《One Night With Mr Braxton》


 Chapter 1 – You’re fired!

    ¡® Crash! ¡®


    The ear splitting sound of a ceramic tea cup breaking to tiny pieces upon colliding to the pristine white walls shocked the board members into silence.


    ¡± WHAT did you just say? ¡± The voice of Mr. Braxton echoed in the silent room. Anger rolling off him in bounts.


    One of the project managers, Mr Benson ¨C a middle aged man, who was standing by the projector nearly peed his pants as he tried to exin. He couldn¡¯t bring himself to repeat the fact that he had just lost a multi million dor deal to the rivalpany.


    ¡± It waswas¡­ I¡¯m sorry sir! It¡¯ll never happen again! ¡± He squeaked out fretfully, unable to stand the presence of the boss.


    ¡± You are sorry? ¡± Mr Braxton asked with an expression that caused chills on the arms of the beholders. ¡± Everyone! He says he¡¯s sorry!¡± He turned around with an odd smile, looking at the faces of every single person who was seated, petrified at what was setting to happen. ¡± Sorry, it fixes everything, doesn¡¯t it? It brings back the millions of dors you freely gave away? ¡±


    At this point, Mr Braxton had lost every ounce of warmth which caused the atmosphere of the room to grow cold.


    ¡± You have one chance to tell me what really happened to my project. ¡±


    ¡± It was the ColTae group! After ourst meeting with the governor, we picked a date for the contract signing and he didn¡¯t show up. He stopped picking our calls and in some weeks we realized that he had been poached.¡±


    ¡± And when was it reported to me, Mr Benson? ¡± Mr Braxton asked and was met with silence. ¡± Oh don¡¯t let me stop you. Pray tell, at what point did you deem fit to report the hup to me? ¡±


    This time around, his eyebrows furrowed ¨C a tale told that hell was about to break loose.


    ¡± I didn¡¯t. I thought I could handle it. Please pardon me sir! ¡± The man said, already on his knees with an expression that evoked the sympathy of others. But caused Asher Braxton to break out in a fit of faux ¨Cughter.


    Suddenly, his face was contorted into that of a rock and the next words out of his mouth came to the surprise yet anticipation of all.


    ¡± You are relieved of your duties. Effective immediately. Meeting dismissed.¡± Asher Braxton¡¯s voice was authoritative and without emotion. He walked out of the room with his assistant following behind him as he thought on other punishments that could be meted out for traitors such as Mr Benson.


    The esteemed employees were stunned at the words of the interim CEO. Ever since his ascension to the throne in ce of his father seven years ago, they were all too familiar with what was going on.


    Over the years, they learned by experience the consequences of ipetence and betrayal. Something that was very rampant until Mr Asher Braxton took the reins of the business.


    Mr Braxton was a thirty two year old multi billionaire who took the reins of his father¡¯s real estate and hotel business at the age of twenty five, managed to exceptionally turn the tides of the business within seven years and emerged as the no 1 business tycoon and billionaire in America.


    Asher Braxton was a talented, handsome, smart and formidable business tycoon and billionaire who had severe anger management issues; Which had overtime grown to be disadvantageous to him as he was known and referred as the temperamental CEO who could decisively ruin the life of millions by a single anger influenced decision.


    As a result to his short circuit, Asher wasn¡¯t the best at maintaining rtionships. Right from a young age, he had problems controlling his anger which made it hard for him to peacefully coexist with people; only with the exemption of his best friends and some family members.


    As he grew, he feltfortable with a small circle and defeated his wrathful anger until his mother¡¯s painful and untimely death awakened the beast in him. Ever since then, no one, including himself, had been able to tame it.


    His best friend ¨C Jason Miller, soon became the only person who remained and got ustomed to his way of life after everyone else tried and was relegated to the belief that he was a lost case.


    ¡± Put him on thepany¡¯s cklist. Freeze every asset and ensure that every ie route is closed until further notice.¡± Asher ordered after some thought. Of which his assistant wasn¡¯t the least bit surprised to hear.


    The man had intentionally sold out the deal to the rivalpany. Thereby betraying thepany and causing a huge loss. A loss which could have been avoided but was allowed by Mr Braxton in order to take him out of the way and rpense him for the numerous crimesmitted.


    ¡± Yes sir. You have a meeting with the familywyer. The will was scheduled for seven and we are ten minuteste. The car is ready.¡±


    While his assistant was speaking, Asher¡¯s phone suddenly started ringing. His childhood friend was calling. Apparently, he was in the country and surprisingly just on time for his father¡¯s will reading.


    Coincidence? Not.


    Being the husband of his beloved sister, he knew that it was her way of ensuring that he had someone who could take ¡® care ¡® of him during the meeting. With a swipe, the call connected.


    ¡± Hello friend and brother- in-w! Took you long enough to pick up.¡± The goofy voice of Jason said immediately.


    ¡± What do you want? I¡¯m busy.¡±


    ¡± You¡¯re still as fun as ever! I¡¯m in front of the office. Let¡¯s go together. Tick tock, we are runningte.¡± Jason¡¯s voice was still so vibrant that one wouldn¡¯t imagine he was speaking to a brick wall.


    ¡± I will bring myself over. You can leave first.¡±


    ¡± Now where¡¯s the fun in that? I just got into the city and I¡¯d like to do something before the day goes by so hurry up! ¡±


    Before he could reply, the phone beep went off, signaling the end of the call. Asher wasn¡¯t in the best mood for any human interaction but knowing Jason, he knew he didn¡¯t have a choice and decided it was best to indulge him.


    ¡± You don¡¯t need to escort me. Message me if there¡¯s any urgent situation and cancel my schedule for the day. ¡± He ordered the assistant in front of his private elevator.


    As soon as the message was passed, he pressed a button and elegantly walked into the elevator, headed to the ground floor. Immediately he came out of the elevator, a lot of greetings were thrown at him of which he ignored.


    He stalked out of the building in majestic strides only to be met with a ck Lamborghini parked in front of the building.


    Without a second thought, he headed for the vehicle and got into the passenger¡¯s seat, only acknowledging his friend after some seconds of silence.


    ¡± How is she?¡± He asked, referring to his sister who was also his wife.


    ¡± She¡¯s beautiful as always. Hey! You didn¡¯t even ask me how I am. I¡¯m offended. ¡± Jason said, mock hurt.


    ¡± And we are yet to move. Get this car up and on the way, Jason. ¡± Asher¡¯s tone was rising, he was yet to deal with the betrayal of his employee and didn¡¯t feel like entertaining his friend at the moment.


    ¡± Aye aye captain!¡± Jason immediately started the car. After some seconds of silence, he began talking again, much to the displeasure of Asher who wanted some peace and quiet and knew that his friend wasn¡¯t going to stop.


    In record time, they were at thewyer¡¯s office. A cold frost covered the face of Asher as he took in the building behind dark shades. It was finally the day the will was to be read and he didn¡¯t know how to feel about it.


    He felt a familiar arm on his shoulder and knew it was Jason¡¯s. Despite his being a goofball half the time, Asher knew he was the only dependable and trusting friend he had. A major quality that qualified him to be the husband of his sister.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡± Let¡¯s do this.¡± The voice said and without further Ado, they walked into the building, ready for the first and private hearing of histe father¡¯s will.

 Chapter 2 – MasterPiece!

    At the stroke of midnight, Inside one of the rooms in a beautiful family home, Emma Steele¡¯s eyes sprang open. The disturbing yet familiar sound of her phone rm sted into the air of her closet room.


    With little to no space from her bed and the walls, she gently got down, careful not to make a noise while curtailing her excitement to begin her day with a secret rendezvous.


    Emma had previously ced some ck pants and shirt at the top of her luggage which was by the little and only window she was lucky to have in her room. On getting to the window, a dazzling smile graced her lips as she took in the beautiful midnight stars.


    She only allowed herself this ritual once every year. She could vividly remember how her mother would wake her up at the stroke of midnight to wish her a happy birthday. The early hours of her birthday was always something she¡¯d grown to look forward to as a result of the fun activities and time she got to be in thepany of her parents.


    Just like now, she used to go stargazing with her parents at the rooftop of their fancy home. She¡¯d always gotten gifts from her parents during those hours before she was finally made to return to bed in preparation for the great things that always followed throughout the day.


    Those days were pretty much over after the death of her mother. Things got a lot more terrible when her father decided to remarry and have another child, when she thought things couldn¡¯t get anymore worse, she lost her father, leaving her in the hands of her step mother and sister.


    A lot of things had happened since then but Emma didn¡¯t quite feel like getting into the oh so gory details of her life. Today was a beautiful day, one she¡¯d been waiting for her whole life. She was turning twenty one today which simultaneously meant she was finally legal.


    She hurriedly got dressed and with careful steps, headed out of her little closet room, sneaked down the stairs and out of the house. She had it all nned out the previous day and as anticipated, it was pretty easy to get out of the property as soon as she was out of the main building.


    Emma got to the main gates, pulled out the spare key she¡¯d stolen from the devil¡¯s room, which is code for her stepmother¡¯s room, and within seconds, the gates were unlocked.


    Beaming, she exited thepound, making sure to lock the gates and sprinted down the streets, determined to finish up what she started a long time ago.


    As she neared her destination, her heartbeat picked up and she couldn¡¯t wait to get to her safe haven. Her ultimate way out of the hell she¡¯s been living for the past seventeen years. The final puzzle piece that would effectivelyunch her into the life she¡¯d been waiting for.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    By the time she got to the door of a t in an apartmentplex, she took out a golden key and like she had been doing for the past five years, she opened the door and walked into a ce that she believed was her home.


    Inside the basic t was home to some of the greatest designs she had ever created. Other than her beautiful designs which were on different canvases spread around the room, it was home to her mother¡¯s designs too.


    It was a room filled with different sketches of Women shoes of all Categories. Each and everyone of them yet to be created, produced or shared to the world.


    Emma was the daughter of a famous shoe designer and the heir of the Steele Shoespany which was in the business of designing, producing and marketing all kinds of shoes known to womankind.


    They were the number one plug for prestigious women¡¯s shoes and had amassed so great sess in the field which made them the most sought after brand in the nation. Another unique thing about them was the fact that unlike other shoepanies, it was owned and run by the Steele family.


    Emma walked straight to one of the unfinished paintings with a million ideas coursing through her mind and immediately began the job she was hell bent on concluding before the break of day.


    Holding a sharpened pencil and instinct, Emma got to work on the final piece of the collection she had been working on for the past few years of her life. A secret that was privy to herself and the love of her life who wasmitted to making her dreamse true.


    With her beloved in heart, she brought to life her signature piece which was born out of her undying love and adoration of the only man she knew. For the first time ever, she was creating a piece for the opposite sex.


    Due to the nature of her parents business, she grew up painting and creating designs for women¡¯s footwear which at the age of twelve, her Father walked into her creative process and for some reason, took a chance on her design and the rest was history.


    She became an unofficial designer for the Steele footwears and the first time she saw a live representation of her design. She knew she had found her calling. When she received her mother¡¯sst and unproduced designs from her father, she became even more convinced that she was made to do this.


    From that moment, she never looked back.


    After about forty five minutes of adding the finishing touches, her vision was finally brought to life. In the White canvas, stood a pictorial version of a beautiful male footwear. It was a polished ck shoe with silver linings by the sides which gave it a regal and exquisite outlook.


    Apart from the silver linings, another thing that stood out in the design was the fact that the soles were silver with some unique patterned engravings. It was a simple, exquisite and stunning design that she envisioned on the feet of her significant other.


    She had officially created a masterpiece!


    Happy with the turn out of the project, Emma left the building after securely locking her craft and hurried back to the house, slipping in and returning to her bed like she never left.


    The next day, before Emma woke up, the house was buzzing with a lot of activities. It was her twenty-first birthday and for the first time ever, there was a pending celebration of the event taking ce.


    She slipped out of bed with a smile and immediately there were three sessive knocks on her door.


    ¡± Come in! ¡±


    Her door flew open and Talia, her step sister walked into the cramped room with a dazzling smile, behind her was a troop of people with some boxes of things she believed included her dress, makeup and other essories.


    ¡± Okay¡­ we can¡¯t work here so we are going to have to move into the guest room.¡± Talia said, addressing the people behind her.


    ¡± Emma! It¡¯s your birthday. You should at least attempt to look the part. I can¡¯t have you looking homeless while the guests arrive. Clean this stink hole and join the team at the guest room for a makeover. Do not embarrass us! ¡±


    Talia stalked out of the room with her head high in the air. Not bothering to wish her sister a happy birthday and instead rushed off to her room, where there was a personal makeover Crew waiting for her presence.


    Her mother had instructed her to make sure Emma was out of the closet and prepared for the event. She took it upon herself to ensure that no news of the event whatsoever would leak into the ears of her stupid sister. At least not yet.


    In the guest room, Emma was being treated with disdain by the crew employed to attend to her.


    ¡± Ew! Your feet are in a terrible state! Have you thought of a pedicure ma¡¯am?¡±


    ¡± Your hair is so fringy! It¡¯s going to take a while to get it in a bearable state! ¡±


    ¡± We need more makeup! Do you have a skin condition? ¡±


    The workers came up with a lot more depreciating conversations about her general outlook but Emma didn¡¯t care. She didn¡¯t mind going through anything and all she could think about was hertest designs on the foot of her boyfriend, Colton.


    Speaking of Colton, she had been dialing his line since the beginning of the day and somehow he just wasn¡¯t picking up. She was beginning to get worried but at the same time, she felt excited at the thought of being surprised by her long time lover.


    It was her birthday after all!


    Time passed and soon she was left alone to her devices. She attempted to leave the guest room but realized that the doors had been locked and information was she wasn¡¯t allowed to leave the room until she was called upon as the celebrant.


    Emma heard a lot of cars drive into the house, voices mixed with soft music were also being yed downstairs. She felt anxious to leave and finally get a glimpse of the party that was prepared in her honour.


    After some hours, the door clicked and she was up on her feet with a smile, ready to finally join the others. The door revealed a man in a tuxedo who was sent to escort her to the venue and her smile fell.


    She had expected to see Colton but she knew he was a busy man and probably hadn¡¯t arrived just yet. She took the arm of the man and together, they walked out of the room and down the stairs where the main event was taking ce.


    Mid way through the steps, Emma froze as she took in the situation before her. Her boyfriend half kneed with a ring to Talia while the people around cheered on. Immediately, she felt dizzy and her escort tightened his grip around her in warning.

 Chapter 3 – The Will

    ¡± In order to attain full power of thepany, one of the listed offspring must be enjoined to the Lady of the Steele household as promised. Then shall the effects stipted in this be established.¡±


    As soon as the sentence was out of thewyer¡¯s mouth, Asher jerked off his seat, shocking both Jason and thewyer as he held tightly the cors of thewyer in fury. Strangling him.


    ¡± Listen to me. You are going to reread this will, and this time around, the actual will that my deadbeat of a father wrote. Do not test me.¡±


    Asher Braxton was in the face of thewyer with a menacing grin while Jason attempted to talk him out of leaving thewyer¡¯s shirt. Mr Bradford couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. He¡¯d heard that the Braxton¡¯s heir was a raging inferno but he didn¡¯t think he¡¯d one day be at the receiving end.


    ¡± There is no other will sir, here it is,¡± he handed over the copy to Asher. ¡± .. it¡¯s the original copy.¡± He managed to say, struggling to breathe from the chokehold Asher had on him.


    ¡± Let him go already! The poor man is only doing his job for crying out loud.¡± Jason said while getting up on his feet. Mr Bradford was turning purple with the continued hold from Asher.


    Asher was fed up. He refused to believe that his father was responsible for the jargon he just heard. There had to be a mix up somewhere, and he was going to find it. Starting from the man in front of him.


    ¡± Do I look stupid to you? What do you think this is? The sixties? How dare you refer to me as an interim CEO?! Braxton Group is MINE! I worked it up to the number one spot from theughable state it was when he decided to step down. What even made him think he has a say in MY COMPANY?! ¡±


    Asher was seething. He left the cors of Mr Bradford and was now pacing around. His anger was palpable. Jason knew to let him be for the moment, he needed to calm down on his own for some minutes before he stepped in.


    Any other approach and he didn¡¯t know what to predict.


    ¡± What rtionship does the Steele household have with elder Braxton? Why would he choose to propose marriage to them? ¡± Jason finally aired his thoughts, causing an abrupt stop on the part of Asher.


    ¡± Think about it, there¡¯s got to be something there. ¡±


    Asher couldn¡¯t help but ponder at Jason¡¯s words. If this whole crap was real, then it was something he needed to know. With the somber expression on thewyer¡¯s face, Asher knew he couldn¡¯t get the answers he wanted from him.


    He refused to waste precious time and decided he was going to need answers. And answers he must get. He had a living and breathing encyclopedia Afterall.


    ¡± Make sure no one, I mean no one, gets wind of us or the content of the will. I hope for your sake that you aren¡¯t ying any stupid games with me. I¡¯ll be in touch.¡±


    Immediately the words were out of Asher¡¯s mouth, he straightened his suits and without waiting for an answer, headed out of the office in fast strides. The overbearing need to get to the root of the matter made him walk even faster than usual.


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry about that Mr. Bradford. He¡¯s a little bit of an angry bird right now.¡± Jason stood up, ready to follow his friend. ¡± Thank you for everything.¡± He said with a grateful smile and immediately dashed out of the office in pursuit of Asher.


    Asher was downstairs with his phone to his ears. He was getting quite impatient with his friend who was yet toe out and tried calling his mother but she wasn¡¯t picking up. His anger rose to an all time high and immediately Jason came to view, he snagged the keys from him and in the twinkle of an eye drove out of the lot, leaving a stunned Jason behind.


    ¡® I shouldn¡¯t have given him the keys! ¡® Jason thought regretfully while watching his car drive out of sight. His friend wasn¡¯t in his best mood and he could only hope he didn¡¯t end up crashing. He booked for a ride and impatiently waited for its arrival.


    Asher was at full speed. He was headed to the family house with a prominent scowl on his face. Upon entering thepound, the nostalgic scent of the house filled him but didn¡¯t in any way reel in the anger within.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    He parked the car and got out of the vehicle, greetings from workers in thepound were thrown at him but upon noticing the general mood of Mr Braxton, they all scurried away, everyone to their duty post.


    It was not news of how dangerous Mr Braxton was when he was in a mood. The Braxton¡¯s family house workers knew that it only spelt doom for whosoever unluckily got in the way of the young Braxton and so, they all avoided getting in close contact with him while earnestly focusing on their duties.


    Braxton¡¯s manor was a mini castle. Its walls, floors, and stature screamed elegance and luxury. It was a magnificent house to behold and despite its vintage aura, it stood the test of time in general outlook.


    The interior of the building was a world of its own. From the live-in area to the dining, stairs and multiple chambers, it was only fitting for a family such as the Braxton¡¯s.


    ¡± Where is my mother?! ¡± Asher bellowed at one of the domestic workers, causing her to almost lose her footing.


    ¡± S-she is in her quarters.¡± She managed to say, visibly shaken by the look on his face. Mr Braxton didn¡¯t care or see just how frightened she was and immediately marched onto the staircase, headed to his mother¡¯s quarters.


    The house was divided into four different sections. On the east wing was where his mother¡¯s chambers were located alongside other rooms, each with its different and unique function.


    Asher was soon at the doors of his mother¡¯s chambers. Before he could knock, the double doors flung open and a middle aged woman stood at the other end of the door with a worried look.


    ¡± Asher dear,e on in.¡± The motherly voice of Mrs Braxton said, urging him inside and closing the doors. Herportment at his unusual visit spoke volumes of the fact that she¡¯d been tipped off about hising.


    ¡± You knew. You knew it all along didn¡¯t you? ¡± Asher asked bitterly after a moment¡¯s view of his mother¡¯s countenance.


    ¡± Oh dear, don¡¯t be mad at me.¡± She said, knowing it was no use trying to deny the fact that she was aware of everything. ¡± Come sit, we don¡¯t have much time. Let me exin.¡±


    ¡± What¡¯s there to exin? Hell, I was thinking you were going to rectify the situation only to find out you were in on it too?!¡± Asher was getting even more angry by the minute. ¡± You are my mother! You were supposed to be on my side! You let me go there and for what? I have given my all to the growth of this business and now I¡¯m having my right threatened because of some stupid dying wish? ¡±


    ¡± If you would let me exin. It wasn¡¯t a dying wish. It was a promise made many years before you came along. Long before Braxton¡¯s group was sessful. It¡¯s that or they get fifty percent share of thepany.¡±


    Mrs Braxton stated with a look that meant business.


    ¡± And what if I refuse? What if I don¡¯t want to get married to some girl? What happens then? What if I don¡¯t want to get married? ¡±


    ¡± Then we lose. We lose everything we¡¯vebored for to the hands of a slimy whore and her bastard son.¡± She said with furious eyes. Her eyes were pretty much the same as those of her son¡¯s.


    Uncanny.


    ¡± W-what do you mean? ¡± He asked in a much calmer tone. It was calm before the storm.


    ¡± You heard me Asher. We lose everything.¡± Mrs Braxton went on to narrate the other parts of the Will which only pushed her son to the brink of insanity. He couldn¡¯t believe what was happening, everything seemed like some sort of joke but he knew his mother was more than serious.


    ¡± I will not marry her. I¡¯d like to see them try taking what belongs to me. By the time I¡¯m done with them, they would wish they all weren¡¯t born! ¡± He swore, eyes reddened and pulse thickened.


    ¡± You have to marry her! This is not the time to throw a fit , you will marry her or so help me God, I will¡±


    ¡± You will what? Ship me off to another country? I¡¯m not your puppet anymore ma, I¡¯m the only standing heir of the Braxton Group and I¡¯ve proven my worth to all and sundry. I will not be bound by a dead man¡¯s will! Not now, not ever! ¡±


    Asher was now in the face of his mother, he broke out in a menacing grin as though taunting her to go against him. They both knew he was right until someone barged into the office.


    It was a heavily breathing Jason. The interest of the duo was piqued upon seeing his countenance.


    ¡± Asher! You need toe, there¡¯s a whole lot more to it.¡± He quickly said, requesting that they left.


    ¡± Say it. It¡¯s not like she didn¡¯t know afterall. ¡± Asher said, facing Mrs Braxton who was now seated, her fair skin adding some elegance to her dominating aura.


    ¡± Uh, the other guy is Cole. Cole Howard.¡±


    Asher couldn¡¯t believe his ears. It couldn¡¯t be possible. As though seeking for confirmation, he turned to his mother, expecting some kind of rebuttal but none came. It was actually true.


    He immediately stormed out of the house, his head was banging as he drove out. He turned off his phone, deciding he needed some time to actually water down thetest development.

 Chapter 4 – The Engagement.

    The atmosphere was lovely and people of different social standings were seen with a glow to their face as they watched the couple seal their engagement with a kiss.


    Talia and Colton were finally engaged!


    Series of congrattions and whoops were heard in the hall as the ring was ced on Talia¡¯s fingers and sealed with a kiss to the devastation of Emma who stood immobile mid stairs, unbelievably watching the scene y out before her.


    Talia sported a dazzling smile with Colton beside her, receivingpliments on how beautiful and lucky she was to be getting engaged to the handsome CEO of a riveting constructionpany.


    While the event was ongoing, Emma who watched from afar felt a pricking in her heart. Surely she thought she was seeing incorrectly, her Colton couldn¡¯t be getting engaged to her step sister on her birthday.


    It had to be a joke. Maybe they were all trying to get a rise out of her, Emma waited patiently for someone to smile or yell out the words ¨C ¡® gotcha! ¡® but the more she waited, the more she saw what she believed to be a nightmare morph into a reality.


    Somewhere along the line, Emma was abandoned by her escort who noticed that she was unmoving and concluded she wasn¡¯t going to be a problem after all. She took meager steps down the stairs with shaky legs and eyes trained on the couple.


    Her birthday was thest thing on her mind as she watched her step sister and boyfriend y the role of people who are happily in love. Emma stepped down to the event absentmindedly, her feet moved of its own ord, shuffling out of the congregation and on to the makeshift stage prepared for the event.


    Unknown to her, whispers were going around about her identity and causing a distraction in the event. As she proceeded forward, a pathway was split in the middle of the event while she staggered forward.


    There was an awkward silence as soon as she stopped in front of the couple. Talia who was mid smile turned around and was met with a disgruntled looking Emma.


    Caught off guard by her presence, she managed to summon a smile on her face, hyper aware of the watchful eyes of the people around her.


    ¡± Emma! How are you doing, have you had a drink? Come-on, let¡¯s fix you something.¡± Talia said between her teeth, signaling one of the staff toe around.


    ¡± C-Colton? ¡± The wavering voice of Emma spoke, ignoring the presence of Talia and reaching out to her supposed boyfriend.


    Colton wasn¡¯t expecting to see her and as a result felt at loss for words to say. How do you exin to a supposed girlfriend of Seven years that you weren¡¯t interested in her and was about to marry her step sister.


    ¡± Emma, this isn¡¯t the time, it¡¯s not what it seems like, just please, leave. I¡¯ll exin it to youter. ¡± He resorted to pleading. He couldn¡¯t afford getting disgraced at an event of this sort.


    The room was crowded with people of high standing who were invited to witness one of the biggest engagements in the business world. As a result of the profiles of both Colton and Talia, who happened to represent the leading Real Estatepany and the leading Shoepany in the nation.


    Colton and Talia were regarded as a match made in heaven which would bring about the advancement of their businesses and social standing. This and other reasons made the choice of marrying Talia much more alluring than settling for a measly Emma.


    Talia was the recognized daughter and heir of the Steele group while Emma was just a low budget designer, dreaming of an opportunity to finally be recognized in the society. As much as it was fun while their rendezvoussted, he knew better than to attach himself to her.


    ¡± Is this a joke? This is got to be a joke right? Baby, talk to me, there¡¯s definitely a misunderstanding somewhere. Is this a surprise party? What¡¯s going on? ¡± Emma asked with a low voice, enclosing Colton as she spoke and desperately waiting to hear that it was all a sham.


    That she wasn¡¯t actually witnessing her boyfriend get engaged to the step sister he had watched take everything away from her. When she saw that he wasn¡¯t still responding, she lost it.


    ¡± Speak to me Colton! Please¡­ tell me this isn¡¯t true. Tell me you aren¡¯t doing this to me too! ¡±


    By now, everyone was focused on the drama being yed out. Some people pinned it down to Emma being crazy, while others came up with theories on the fact that there was a love triangle. The event was gradually losing its purpose.


    Talia watched with a raging heart and a faux smile as she tried prying Emma away from her soon to be husband. She however didn¡¯t exert as much force she¡¯d preferred to use as she was in public and maintaining face.


    She wondered just where her mother was and why they had allowed her into her engagement when the party was in full swing. She had expressly given orders that she was not to be let out of her room until the coast was clear.


    Emma was ruining things and something needed to be done fast.


    Meanwhile, Mrs Steele was in her home office. She¡¯d received a call from a prestigious family and had to step out of the event to handle pressing matters.


    ¡± Hello. How may I help you?¡± She quickly said upon entering thefort of her office. There were a lot of guests that she needed to connect with and nned to make the call as quickly as possible.


    ¡± This is Mrs Braxton. I believe I am speaking with the CEO of Steele Group? ¡± A confident yet calm voice said to the hearing of Mrs Steele.


    On hearing the introduction, Mrs Steele was stunned. She was talking to one of the most powerful women in the world! The Braxton¡¯s group were literally the royalty of different elite groups in the nation and had the power and connections that she could only dream of.


    ¡± Y-yes Ma.¡± She replied in earnest.


    ¡± I sent you an email. It¡¯s quite urgent, hence my need to reach out to you. I hope it¡¯s not too much requesting that you give me an answer today? ¡±


    ¡± No problem, I¡¯ll definitely get to it now! ¡±


    Mrs Steele was soon deep in herptop as she sorted out the email that was sent to her. Immediately she saw the letter head of the Braxton¡¯s, she dived in head first and immediately went through the content.


    By the time she was done, she felt skeptical and at loss of what to do. She had been anticipating this particr event since she was married into the Steele household but after the recent happenings, she wasn¡¯t invested in the idea anymore.


    Rooted in indecision, her door barged open and she was informed of the brewing ruckus that was threatening the smooth sailing of the event, causing her to immediately disperse orders while she headed downstairs, ready to handle the situation.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Mrs Steele¡¯s presence was barely noticed when she finally came into the scene. She met her beloved daughter and future son inw attempting unsessfully to handle the situation.


    Emma was still speaking when suddenly, she was met with a harsh p that effectively ended her pleas to Colton.


    ¡± You have no shame do you? Trying to whore yourself to an engaged man is the height of shamelessness and will not be epted in this house! ¡± Mrs Steele said with an icy look, surprising everyone with her almost timely intervention.


    ¡± B-but¡± Emma managed to speak as her eyes blurred from unshed tears and embarrassment.


    ¡± Leave this ce now. Where is the security? You do not allow just anyone into this asion, do your jobs properly! ¡±


    At the words of the Matriarch, security detail in the hall rushed towards Emma, bundled her and led her out of the hall through the back while she struggled to be let free.


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry about that. Everyone! Please enjoy yourselves. It¡¯s a celebration after all.¡± Mrs Steele said with the most stunning smile, taking back her role as a graceful host and mother of the day.


    The event resumed and conversations of the drama were soon drowned out as everyone interacted and connected. Almost turning the event to a business convention as a result of the impressive personalities in attendance.


    Talia headed upstairs to her mother¡¯s study after receiving word from her mother.


    ¡± What is it? This is my party and I need to be downstairs.¡± She said upon entering the office.


    ¡± Take a seat my dear. There are matters we need to discuss.¡±


    Talia heard the seriousness in her mother¡¯s voice and immediately took a seat in front of the table. Wondering just what the matter was that she had to be summoned upstairs.


    ¡± Okay. What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Mrs Steele huffed before she began. ¡± I just received a call from Braxton¡¯s family. They-¡±


    ¡± THE BRAXTONS?!! ¡± Talia interrupted with wide eyes, ¡± what do they want? ¡±


    ¡± I was getting to that before you rudely interrupted.¡± Her mother called out. ¡± Apparently, they are looking for a wife for Mr Braxton and believe that we are best suited for that post. ¡± She said in one breath.


    ¡± What? Why? You¡¯re not about to ask me to leave Colton on our engagement day are you? ¡± Talia said with a defying tone.


    ¡± Far from it. Think about it, why on earth would they want to get a bride from the Steele family when they could get people of their social standing? The Braxton¡¯s are no small people. Why are they after you? ¡± She asked thoughtfully.


    ¡± No idea. If you put it that way it sounds fishy. I¡¯ve heard the fact that Mr Braxton is a mad man who has no feelings whatsoever. Maybe that¡¯s why. ¡±


    Talia shrugged, not the least bit interested. She¡¯d rather remain with Colton who had great prospects than be the sad wife of a maniac!


    ¡± Okay. So that means we are going to have to refuse. You¡¯re taken already Afterall.¡±


    ¡± No! Don¡¯t do that. This is a huge opportunity. Did they specifically request for me? ¡± She suddenly asked with distaste.


    ¡± Not really, but¡±


    ¡± Then that settles it! Send Emma. Since she is so desperately in need of a man, why not send her to the mad man himself? What do we stand to lose? Maybe she can finally be of use to us. ¡±


    Talia narrated with a glint to her eyes. She believed that it was the best way to avenge the embarrassment she orchestrated earlier.


    ¡± I was going to suggest that. Since we are on the same page, it¡¯s settled, she will be sent over tonight. ¡°

 Chapter 5 – Captured.

    ¡± Let me go! ¡±


    A struggling Emma was dragged through a dusty hallway and thrown into a storage room by two suited men. As soon as she was left, she attempted escaping the room but was once again dragged back in a panting mess.


    Before she could get up, the doors were mmed shut and locked from the outside.


    ¡± Let me out of here! ¡± She screamed, banging on the door with all her strength. ¡± Open this door! ¡± She sobbed, while the withdrawing footsteps of her abductors withered away, leaving her in the cold and dark storage room.


    With the realisation that she¡¯d really been abandoned by the men, Emma dropped to the dusty floors and let her eyes leak out the tears she¡¯d been holding in for a long time now.


    She was such a loser.


    Who gave her the right to think she could turn her life around? How could she delude herself to thinking that she was actually capable of being loved? Of being chosen and celebrated by the one she gave her all to?


    As she sat in the dark musky room, shes of the proposal between Talia and Colton filled her mind frame, causing sharp pricks of pain in her heart. It was supposed to be her happy day but somehow, the big guy up there decided to make it yet another traumatizing incident.


    She couldn¡¯t stomach the fact that Colton had so fleetingly betrayed her. How could she exin the smile that graced his face at the very moment Talia epted to be his wife? She had witnessed a scene she had hoped and dreamed about for the most part of her life.


    Emma was a firm believer that one¡¯s first love could evolve to be true love. She believed that there was only one man for her and earnestly looked forward to the day he was going to ask her the multi billion dor question.


    Heck, she was even ready to ask it herself after making herself a woman worthy of him. When did it go wrong? How could she have missed the fact that he was into her step sister? The same person she had spent the most of her time exining just how terrible a treatment she got from her.


    Emma sobbed uncontrobly at the fact that somehow Talia was able to take everything she ever owned and wanted. Something deep inside of her told her that there had to be something wrong. Colton loved her and couldn¡¯t have turned off such amount of emotion without her knownlege.


    She considered the fact that maybe it was a misunderstanding. Maybe there was a feasible exnation and it was only a matter of time before it is resolved. She remembered him telling her that he was going to exin.


    Maybe she was too blinded by her pain and didn¡¯t get a closer feel on what exactly was going through his mind. Emma deluded herself to thinking that maybe she¡¯d seen incorrectly. She couldn¡¯t ept the fact that she was betrayed, and on her birthday.


    The need to get out of the room became even more stronger. The morbid smell of dead rodent suddenly wafted into her nostrils, making her feel even worse than she did.


    Of course it was her luck to be thrown into the dirtiest and oldest store room in the house!


    She wouldn¡¯t be surprised if it was done on purpose. That was her life in this hell hole of a home.


    She was finally in the moment she so desperately waited for. Her moment of transformation. But it¡¯d been so cruelly wrenched out of her hands. She¡¯d been doused with a traumatic reality check. Her life always seemed to follow a tragic reality arc no matter how much she tried.


    Emma was once again reminded of her goals for the new chapter of her life. The goals she so vehemently prepared to achieve during this new phase of life. The life she¡¯d nned with the very person who was currently engaged to her sister!


    No matter how much she said it, she could never get ustomed to the surge of pain that went through her heart at the admission of the fact that Colton was now engaged to Talia.


    As a result, she let go of all arbitration, and indulged herself in a deep soul wrenching cry. She cried until she couldn¡¯t anymore and slept off on the cold floor with a few thoughts in mind. Each and everyone pointing in the same direction.


    She needed to get out and quickly. She needed to speak to Colton and have him reassure her that it wasn¡¯t real. But how could she do it while locked up?


    Thirty minutes passed by with a dressed up Emma sprawled on the dusty floor sporting dried tears which formed a trace on her made up face while she slept. Oblivious to every and anything around her.


    ***


    A few minutester, the sound of the door clicking open immediately jolted Emma awake. She sat up, only then realizing she had somehow slept off during her little tantrum earlier.


    Mrs Roseline Steele and her daughter, Talia, were escorted by four hefty men. The moment their eyes crossed that of Emma, a permanent scowl etched on their faces.


    Talia couldn¡¯t help but sneer as she took in the deplorable state of her sister. She couldn¡¯t help the anger that brewed within her as she beheld the face of Emma. The face that Colton was pretty much obsessed about, giving her a hard time during her mission to seduce him into being with her.


    She had finally seeded in getting the man of her dreams and today was supposed to be a happy day but somehow she¡¯d managed to show up and dent the experience with her sudden and untimely presence.


    ¡± I¡¯m going to let you off the hook today because it¡¯s Talia¡¯s engagement night. ¡± Mrs Steele said, sporting a disgruntled look while Talia, who was ever ready to grasp any opportunity to show off her ring, shed Emma the beautiful rock that was her engagement ring.


    ¡± You should do well and remember that you are nothing but a stray dog who is lucky to live in the Steele household. Remember your ce and act ordingly in order to earn your keep! ¡± She instructed with a firm tone, to which Talia was having the time of the day after noting Emma¡¯s shiver.


    Emma stared at the women duo standing


    before her with defying eyes. She couldn¡¯t hide her hatred for the people whom she was being forced into a family with.


    ¡± What happened to Colton? Where is he?¡± She managed to say, not the least bit interested about anything else. Her question of course didn¡¯t go down well with her captors. Talia reacted first.


    ¡± Colton is my fiancee! Don¡¯t you dare mention his name again!¡± She sted in fury. Emma was undeterred.


    ¡± I don¡¯t care! ¡± She stood up, ¡± I need to hear from Colton.¡± She said and made to leave the store room.


    The mother and daughter duo shared a look before the taunting voice of Talia made way to her hearing.


    ¡± Not so fast, bitch.¡± She cursed and with one look, the men behind her held Emma in tight grip, waiting for the order.


    ¡± Since you are so interested in having a man, we paired you up with someone fitting for the job. Hopefully he actually takes a liking to you, so make sure to put that face to good use. ¡±


    Before she could reply, Emma¡¯s nose and mouth was covered with a white handkerchief. She struggled with wide eyes to get loose but to no avail. Instead she slowly drifted into an induced unconsciousness. Falling limp in the arms of her enemies.


    ¡± Quick! We don¡¯t have much time. Get her into the room, give her a change of clothes after doing the needful and send her on her way to the Braxton¡¯s.¡± Mrs Steele ordered the men with a sharp tone, leaving no room for refusal.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡± Yes ma! ¡±


    They all chorused and immediately began their assigned duties. They had to work with time as the drug used to incapacitate her was time sensitive.


    ¡± Do you think she could make the cut though? What if she decides not to continue with our ns after bing his wife?¡± Talia asked as soon as they left. She didn¡¯t quite feel confident about the decision they¡¯d both taken.


    ¡± Leave it to me darling. I have it all covered. Focus on Colton.¡± Her mother replied confidently. Her eyes wore a glint of one who had more cards up her sleeve.


    ***


    Two hourster, dead in the night, a van entered the premises of Asher Braxton, bearing an unconscious Emma. As though waiting for the arrival of the car, the housekeeper was situated outside with some other workers as they waited to wee the guest to the mansion.


    They were all surprised to find a sleeping beauty but nheless took her inside the house and into the master¡¯s bedroom as instructed by the Elder Braxton.


    Things were definitely about to take a turn in the Braxton home.

 Chapter 6 – One more word and I will kill you

    The atmosphere was buzzing with music, capable of rendering one¡¯s ear into a momentary shock until it adjusts. The Braxton club, New York, was one of the most trending and top tier spots in the city.


    As it should. Being one of the Braxton¡¯s facilities.


    Jason¡¯s voice was drowned by the ring music the moment they stepped into thergest dancing hall ever. The air was suddenly hot and oozing bodily fluids which emanated from the sea of clubbers having the time of their lives.


    It was only eight pm and yet, it seemed like the whole city had been emptied into the club. Making it difficult to find their way into the VIP section.


    Asher had always had a thing for going through the main entrance of the club whenever he visited and getting a feel of how good the business was for the day.


    Call it a fetish but he loved the audacious Job of maneuvering through the usually interwoven crowd before retiring to the VIP or his office despite having a whole, free and preserved entrance for his easy use and ess.


    Yes, the idea was ptable to Asher, but to the poor Jason who was anything but interested in going through the ocean of humans that generated so much heat in an attempt to keep up with his friend, it was a miracle he hadn¡¯t just upped and left.


    He was a married man after all and has lost touch with his bachelor days of visiting a club and actually enjoying it. These days, his visits to clubs were mostly perfunctory. Just how he liked it.


    ¡± You know that you have a whole, free entrance of your own out there right? I can never understand why you choose to go though the sea crowd of people.¡± Jason said immediately they got to a freer area close to the VIP section.


    ¡± Maybe because I have a lot of thinking to do and need some distraction too.¡±


    Asher spoke without looking behind him to check the progress of his friend. He had a long way to go and wasn¡¯t too keen on dwelling on such mundane conversation. Asher crossed the line demarcating the VIP area with sturdy steps.


    The supposed guard was ready to do his job but upon noticing the bone chilling re from the actual CEO, his body shook and for a moment, he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Something that didn¡¯t go down well with Asher, who afterwards turned around and spoke his mind. ¡± I just hope the way you behaved Isn¡¯t how you wee the guests who show up here! ¡±


    He walked past, leaving behind a stunned worker and a breathy Jason following behind him. It was no Surprise the moment he got to the area that people began to recognize him. Mostly the workers.


    Asher headed straight for his office which managed to overlook the entire clubbing space while Jason was right behind him.


    ¡± Are you listening to me?¡± Jason said as soon as they were engulfed by the cool air of the office. ¡± You need to take this seriously! We don¡¯t have time. I heard there¡¯s a Steele engagement going on today. What If that¡¯s actually your wife?¡±


    ¡± Don¡¯t you dare utter such insolence! No woman is capable of being called my wife! Not to think of one picked out by my deadbeat father.¡± He retorted angrily, ring daggers at his friend. ¡± I need some time to myself. Get out.¡±


    Jason was struck by how calm that order sounded. Knowing who Asher was, he knew better than to disobey him or probe him further.


    ¡± I will step out for a while. But please, reconsider.¡± He advised before leaving.


    Asher headed to a mini fridge ced at the edge of therge office. The ce oozed all sorts of luxury from the transparent floors to therge floor to ceiling windows which overlooked the city.


    He took out a bottle and a ss cup, corked open the drink and poured a generous amount into the ss. One shot, he threw back the drink and the sweet familiar burn left him in want for more.


    Asher had a lot to think about. He felt totally sidelined by the recent development and he struggled to regain control over what was fast bing his life. No doubt the matter was a critical one and needed attention, but this night, he figured he needed to rest from it all to make a sound decision.


    With a push of a button on his desk, the transparent floors were covered with wooden ones, effectively hiding the view of the partying crowd beneath him.


    After about three shots of the drink, Asher felt his senses dull and nerves rx, he decisively marched out of the office and straight to the VIP area, where he made himselffortable.


    In seconds, the manager of the club came by, gunning to wee him formally.


    ¡± Mr Braxton. Anything I can assist you with? ¡± The manager said with his head bowed. He thought of meeting him at the office but after thest urrence and an order for no one to disturb him, he was scared shirtless and decided it was best to meet him when he wasn¡¯t so clearly tucked away.


    ¡± How has the business been so far? Any challenges or issues I should know about?¡± He said with a drink in hand. Somehow still managing to work while trying to rx his mind.


    ¡± Extra ordinary. Every night is packed, including the VIP area, unless they are booked out for the night.¡± The manager answered proudly. So far, the club was thriving and maintaining the number one spot. He couldn¡¯t be more happy.


    ¡± Meaning there¡¯s a guest who booked out the area today?¡± Asher remarked, taking note of the scanty vip area which was separated from the main area by a ss floor to ceiling wall.


    ¡± Ah! Yes. We have guests booked today, they should be here any minute now.¡± The manager exined while Asher gave a satisfactory nod.


    ¡± You may Leave.¡±Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    As soon as the manager left, Jason sauntered into the area with hurried steps. His eyes swept the area until it was fixated on Asher who was drinking and going through his phone.


    ¡± We have to leave. Now, Asher.¡± He said immediately he got to him, going as far as taking the ss from his hand.


    ¡± I don¡¯t remember giving you the right to order me around. Neither do I remember telling you I needed yourpany.¡±


    ¡± Listen, we don¡¯t have much time. Let¡¯s head over to the office. I have news for you.¡±


    Jason was desperate. He just got wind of news he believed could cause things to go downhill. He needed to get Asher out immediately.


    ¡± Whatever it is, you can say it here. And make it quick.¡± He demanded.


    ¡± It¡¯s just that¡±


    Before Jason could finish his sentence, suited men flooded the whole area. Filling up the empty spaces while throwing odd and sneering looks at the men duo seated at one corner.


    It didn¡¯t take much for Asher to understand what was going on. How could he not? Thest person who crossed the doors made it all too easy to understand. Suddenly, he understood the rush behind Jason¡¯s demands.


    In seconds, all traces of rxation andfort left him and was reced by a nerve wrecking aura of hostility and anger.


    ¡± Calm down, Asher. Let¡¯s get out of here.¡± Jason said to his hearing, already calcting the best way out of the situation.


    ¡± You are wrong. This is my turf. If there¡¯s anyone who¡¯s leaving, it shouldn¡¯t be me.¡±


    Asher remained seated with a brooding aura. He knew he couldn¡¯t just throw them out, neither could he just up and leave. He decided to remain seared, unmoving, uncaring and with uncanny watchful eyes.


    Jason felt stuck in the middle the moment he saw the familiar face headed towards their direction. Knowing the two, he felt stuck in the middle of a war. A war that he knew would break out if they met. A war he failed woefully to prevent.


    ¡± Asher Braxton?¡± A deep voice belonging to a pale skinned, curly haired man said. His tone sounded more certain than uncertain.


    Asher cocked an eyebrow, like he couldn¡¯t be bothered to actually speak to him. He couldn¡¯t waste his breath on such meaningless things.


    ¡± Hmm. ssic Asher Braxton.¡± The man said with a lightugh, tapping his feet on the marbled floors. ¡± It¡¯s good to see you today, bud. We are celebrating the governor¡¯s deal today and I thought, where else to throw a party if not this thriving club?¡±


    The man spoke like it was no big deal but the underlying message was grasped by everyone privy to the conversation.


    Asher gritted his tooth, this darned Cole Howards was here to mock him!


    ¡± With so many faithful workers who work day and night for the sess of my business, it¡¯s only right to treat them out, especially on exceptional deals, don¡¯t you think?¡± Cole Howards probed with a smirk, his voice significantly louder.


    Asher¡¯s silence was deafening. As every second trickled by, he got even mad.


    ¡± I hear you let go of a valued employee. How much more before you run out of people? What¡¯s going on in that angry head of yours? A birdie whispered something about Chaos in Braxton¡¯s international. Need a hand in getting the job done?¡±


    Everything goes red as Asher loses all arbitration and goes after his throat with a vengeance that could kill.


    ¡± Another word! One more word and I will kill you! ¡°

 Chapter 7 – Do not underestimate me

    The atmosphere was tense and all eyes were on the two most sessful bachelors and billionaires on the.


    Asher Braxton and Cole Howards.


    Heads of rivalpanies, impressive and gorgeous looking men who would stop at nothing to get what they wanted. Asher had a genius mind and a lone wolf approach to life while Cole was the funny and cunning one who preferred to move in pack.


    For the first time ever, the people witnessed a live presentation of their infamous rivalry in the business world as Asher held Cole¡¯s neck in a firm grip while he smirked daringly.


    The smirk only grew Asher¡¯s anger, which Cole got a kick out of doing. Of course with the added bonus of helping him ruin his already disgusting reputation of being a mad dog, it was an all too tantalizing opportunity to Miss.


    Cole didn¡¯t need to do much before triggering Asher. The very day he figured out that part of the puzzle was the very day he made it his goal to always take a swipe at him which he could proudly affirm had in turn produced a more than generous amount of results.


    One of which was the current situation.


    ¡± Good that there are more than enough people watching. Still sore about the deal? ¡± Cole said to Asher, daring him to do something. Anything.


    Cole was pretty confident for someone who was being strangled by an angry Asher. He knew for certain that he couldn¡¯t follow through on any of his colourful threats. At least not in a ce as public as this.


    Multiple emotions shed through Asher¡¯s eyes. Anger being the most prominent. He wasn¡¯t stupid enough not to notice the obvious mind games being yed but to create emphasis, he tightened his hold on the neck of Cole who suddenly turned red and wide eyed.


    ¡± I am Asher Braxton. Do not underestimate me.¡± He said to a struggling Cole and before some of his guards could intervene, he roughly lets go of him and stands erect.


    ¡± Do have a great time celebrating tonight.¡± He said monotone and with a lower voice he added, ¡± might be yourst.¡±


    With that, Asher headed out of the area with Jason in tow. His jaws flexed in anger while he headed towards his office with purposeful strides. No doubt, he was raging.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He had once again given them another story to run with about him. He had intentionally given his enemy more props to deceive the world into believing the worst of him. Not that he actually cared but he hated the idea of being used to paint a morous picture of the asshole.


    More importantly, he was angered that he¡¯d given them a reason to think they could walk over him. It was clear that the internal matters of thepany were no longer as internalized which further brought him back to the issues at hand.


    He needed to settle everything and gain full power and hold before rumours broke out. Judging from his little encounter with Cole, it was only a matter of time before it did. He needed to be one step ahead.


    Asher got to the office and headed straight for a ss of water. His head was full and running overdrive. Jason recognized the look on Asher¡¯s face. It was one he got when he was cooking.


    Whenever Asher came up with quick and critical decisions, he usually had moments like these. Moments that he had learned over the years to be times when the best and most important matters are addressed.


    ¡± Investigate Steele¡¯s background. I want to know everything about them by midnight. Also make sure any news rting to thepany is on lock. I don¡¯t want any slip ups!¡±


    Asher fired his orders without breathing in between. He was on auto pilot mode and Jason knew that he had once again regained the status of his right hand man. Just like they used to before he married his wife.


    ¡± Yes sir! ¡± Jason replied, ready to go into a job he was all too familiar with. He immediately got on the phone and headed out of the property, not failing to order a ride for himself, knowing he wasn¡¯t about to get on the same ride with an angry Asher.


    Asher sat in the office for a while, sporting a calcting gaze before finally heading out. This time around, he didn¡¯t bother leaving through the crowd and instead used his emergency exit.


    Rxation was no longer an option which left out one route to pacify his anger. He was headed home to work. Over work himself until he was drained out of the anger buzzing through him.


    It didn¡¯t take long before Asher was on his property gates. As expected, the gates automatically opened up and he drove through into the houseplex.


    Brooding, he parked the car and came out of his ck SUV while the housekeeper, Mrs Adams greeted him and escorted him into the premises, trying to keep up with his fast strides.


    Mrs Adams was a woman he¡¯d grown up with as a nanny and overtime, got ustomed to her being around him. It was only natural for her to move into his home as a permanent housekeeper when he decided to finally leave Braxton¡¯s home.


    ¡± Mr Braxton¡­ The Elder¡±


    ¡± Save it. Whatever it is, report tomorrow. You can go.¡± Asher said dismissively as he stepped into the luxury living area. The familiar nostalgic feeling enveloped him while he approached the staircase, headed to his room.


    ¡± You don¡¯t under¡±


    ¡± Mrs Adams!¡± He interrupted again, his eyes breathing fire which made his fury visible to the elderly woman.


    ¡± I apologize. Have a good night sir.¡±


    As soon as Mrs Adams saw his brooding appearance, she could only imagine what went wrong but from the way he snapped at her, she prepared herself for the next string of actions that would inevitably follow as soon as he got into his chambers.


    There was a surprise waiting for him and knowing how he was, she wasn¡¯t sure how he was going to react to it. Especially without prior notice. In all, Mrs Adams prepared herself for the worst.


    Asher headed up to his room, ready to take a quick and needed shower before resuming work at his study while he waited for news he believed wasing soon.


    Although he didn¡¯t show it, he was happy to have Jason around at this time. Even though he didn¡¯t admit it, he knew a huge part of his continued sanity was as a result of the grounding effect of his childhood friend, aid and inw.


    Upon opening the doors to his most treasured space, he snapped his fingers and the lights came on, shedding light to every nook and cranny of hisrge masculine room.


    Asher felt an unfamiliar aura envelop him and soon enough, he was staring at a womanid carelessly on his bed. His face morphed to that of curiosity, and then confusion before the finalpse of boiling anger resurfaced, making him stomp out of the room, Seething.


    Mrs Adams was dutifully waiting outside for the sure appearance of Asher Braxton and like expected, the doors flung open and an eerily calm Asher stepped out.


    ¡± What was that?¡± He asked, pointing at his room.


    ¡± Mrs Braxton requested that the youngdy be brought in and ced-¡±


    ¡± Let¡¯s get this straight, you brought a total stranger into my chambers, because my mother requested it?¡± He interrupted and asked with an incredulous yet frightening tone.


    ¡± Leave the poor woman alone. Speak to me directly.¡± The stern voice of Mrs Braxton said, alerting them of her presence down the hall.


    Upon seeing his mother, Asher broke out into a humourlessugh.


    ¡± You even let her into my home?¡± He asked in a rhetorical tone.


    ¡± Excuse us. ¡± Mrs Braxton said and watched the housekeeper leave their presence before proceeding. ¡± Like I said earlier, Braxton International is at stake. And what did you do? Go clubbing.¡± She said as she approached him. Her countenance, very intimidating and upset.


    ¡± And you thought it was best to dump some woman on my bed and for what?¡± He challenged,


    ¡± That woman is your key to Braxton international! While you were busy clubbing, I reached out to the Steeles and got you the Miss of the Steele¡¯s home. Ring a bell? ¡±


    ¡°No it doesn¡¯t. Because I don¡¯t remember requesting anything of the sort. Neither do I remember giving you free reign in my home either. Know your ce, Mrs Braxton! ¡±


    ¡°Well, that would be easier supposing you actually did your damned job! You have one job, Asher! One job! Protect what belongs to us or I will! ¡± Mrs Braxton roared, her veins pulsating. ¡± We don¡¯t have much time! Two years! You have two years to be married with evidence of your love or it all goes down the drain!¡±


    She bellowed angrily, shocking Asher with the new piece of information.

 Chapter 8 – Tell me, what are you doing on my bed?

    Asher walked inside his room with a calm countenance. His mother was long gone and leaving in her wake was a huge responsibility left on his shoulders.


    Not only was he supposed to get married to her but to also have a child? Remembering the words of his mother, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder what was so special about the damned Steele¡¯s.


    Why was he so clearly mandated to be family with the Steeles? Knowing his father, there had to have been something he was after. He didn¡¯t quite buy the idea of debt. He¡¯d have to be a fool to believe that the sole reason for this clown show was to pay a debt.


    Asher was suddenly very curious about thedy sprawled on his bed. As he drew nearer to her sleeping form, he caught a closer look at her face. She was bare faced and that came as a huge surprise.


    He¡¯d thought she¡¯d be dolled up and ced for his satisfaction but with what he was seeing it was clear she was actually just¡­sleeping. Sleeping on his bed that is.


    For some reason, he watched her like a stalker, half hoping she didn¡¯t wake up in order to have the time to actually take a good look at her.


    She seemed like a decent looking person, innocent and docile.


    He didn¡¯t want to jump into conclusions but he prided himself as one who had an discerning eyes. after all, it was as a result of his good eyesight he¡¯d managed to make great decisions for the greatness of thepany. Hispany.


    She was a sight for sore eyes. Beautiful and calm as she slept soundlessly. It wasn¡¯t so hard anymore. The whole Idea of having her bear his name didn¡¯t seem too bad. At least at the moment. He wasn¡¯t going to tell his mother though.


    He remembered the words of his mother and his countenance hardened. He needed to be in check with his thoughts. This wasn¡¯t the right time.


    He walked closer to her and the almost transparent material of her dress made him divert his eyes. Without a second nce, he pulled the bedding material over her, sessfully covering her from further view.


    Asher only realized what he¡¯s done afterwards and immediately jolted away from her like one stung by a bee. He couldn¡¯t afford to grow soft towards her. At least until he found out her motive. The motive behind everything was still quite unclear.


    With his life history, he wasn¡¯t too keen on starting anything he couldn¡¯t finish. He had to be sure about everything before proceeding. There was no rush after all.


    The familiar ringtone of Asher¡¯s phone jolted him out of his reverie. He immediately silenced the phone and stepped out of the room into a connecting balcony. He cleared his throat and picked up the call while overlooking the pool beneath him. It was Jason.


    ¡± Speak.¡± Asher said immediately the call was connected.


    ¡± Lots of news. I think you need to see this. I¡¯ming over now.¡± An exasperated voice of Jason said and without a reply, Asher hung up, awaiting the arrival of his friend and aide.


    *****


    ¡± Oh baby! I love you so much!¡±


    Emma watched as the disturbing act took ce before her eyes. How could she have been stupid not to realize she was being yed? It was so clear.


    ¡± Lower your voice, she¡¯s in the other room.¡± Colton said as he dived into her.


    ¡± I don¡¯t care! She can listen all she wants. You are mine anyways! She¡¯s just a peasant.¡± Talia said with a devious smile as she saw the standing figure of Emma. Colton, who was too upied, firing on her didn¡¯t notice the person standing behind him.


    ¡± Yes! Yes! Keep your voice down.¡± He said with a groan.


    ¡± No! Tell me you love me. Say it aloud and maybe I¡¯ll consider it.¡± She cajoled, trying to get him to say it. It didn¡¯t take long for Emma to understand what she wanted to do. She wanted to prove to her that he belonged to her. Stake her im.


    If Emma felt bad about the horrendous scene happening before her, she was about to feel ten times worse.


    ¡± I love you, Talia! Always have, always will. Happy?¡± He said, stilling within her for a while and as though trying to be clear before thrusting even more vigorously within her.


    Much to the utter pain and devastation of Emma who was stunned to a silence by the door.


    ¡± And what about Emma? What happens to her?¡± She asked, boring into Emma¡¯s eyes with a devilish smirk.


    ¡± You know I don¡¯t love her. I have a lot of sympathy towards her though. So enough about her, she isn¡¯t important.¡± He said hastily, not liking the feeling of being hindered by otherwise silly questions.


    ¡± You heard that, didn¡¯t you? You don¡¯t matter! ¡± Talia said loudly, drawing the attention of Colton to a whimpering Emma.


    ¡± Emma! Wait! ¡± He screamed upon seeing her dash out of their sight while he tried gathering himself.


    Emma hurried out of the apartment holding back tears which in time spilled out of her eyes. It wasn¡¯t the cheating itself that struck her. She had always known him to be quite fond of women. But the fact that he¡¯d so carelessly belittled her in the face of Talia was a deal breaker.


    The stark reality of the fact that he chose her sister over her was her greatest fall. A fact that she believed Talia to be very aware of which prompted the unnecessary presentation.


    She thought back to the scene and hot tears trickled down her face. It was true after all.


    Emma was jolted out of sleep by the shutting of a door. Still groggy from sleep, she tried opening her eyes but the shining lights turned what was supposed to be a full nce to a squint.


    As she attempted adjusting to the imposing lights, she sat up and tried recollecting herself. Within a few seconds, it was clear to her that her surroundings were unfamiliar.


    ¡± Where am I? ¡± She thought fearfully, still having a hard time remembering how she arrived here. Thest thing she remembered was being thrown into the dungeon. She couldn¡¯t seem to understand why though.


    Why she felt like there was something she was missing out on, the reason for her weird dreams and how she got into this room.


    The beddings were so soft and enchanting. Making her mourn the loss of contact the moment her feet touched the ground. She got up from the bed and a migraine headache bombarded her, making her regret every decision since she woke up.


    In the middle of the episode, she remembered. She remembered everything. Everything up until the moment she was forced to unconsciousness and bundled up.


    Talia was engaged to Colton! The internal pricking of her heart finally made sense. Her disturbing dream made sense alongside her waking up in a¡­ nice ce?


    She didn¡¯t quite understand.


    ¡± Are you done muttering underneath your breath or are you finally going to acknowledge me?¡±


    A stern voice from behind her said, startling her out of her skin.


    ¡± W-who are you? Why are you here? ¡± She asked, immediately feeling very conscious of herself. How could she not? She was in the most revealing and seductive nightie known to mankind.


    The most fearful part of it was the fact she didn¡¯t put it on. She didn¡¯t even own such a thing to begin with! But here she was, in a luxurious room with a strange man, and in clothes that could best be described as¡­ugh!


    ¡± Y-you! What are you?! How dare you?! How dare you do t-this?!¡± She bellowed angrily as she put everything together.


    She couldn¡¯t believe it! How could they be so heartless? How could he be so heartless? Taking advantage of an unconscious and defenseless girl? Of course it had to be her. How could one be so unlucky all through the course of her life?


    Emma felt like curling up and bawling her eyes out. She felt her rights and dignity had been taken away from her and what was left were thin shreds of nothing. She was barely even covered.


    ¡± Are you done with your very rude questions or do you need more time to act even crazier.¡± Asher said with his jaws ticking. No doubt he was getting angry.


    Who gave her the rights to assume such evils about him? How dare she speak so rudely? Asher thought and withdrew his thoughts of her being pretty. Her beauty vanished the moment she opened her mouth.


    Who raised her?


    Emma ced her fingertips at the bridge of her nose, trying to control her emotions.


    ¡± How did I get here?¡± She asked, trying her very best not to rip his head off.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ¡± I should be asking you that. Since I met you on my bed. So tell me? What are you doing on my bed?¡±

 Chapter 9 – Was that a sexual innuendo?

    ¡± I should be asking you that. Since I met you on my bed. So tell me? What are you doing on my bed? ¡±


    Asher asked with a stoic look on his face which left Emma speechless and unable to speak.


    Emma was dumbfounded. The audacity of this man to actually ask her such questions with the current situation. She opened her mouth to speak but was reminded of the fact that she was the intruder.


    She¡¯d been so upied with the idea of having her innocence ripped away from her hands to even consider the fact that maybe, just maybe, she was the defaulter after all.


    Here she was, in the middle of an exquisite looking room with an odd, unknown but good looking man. Of course she managed to single out herself in the group but that was a story for another day.


    ¡± I-I- I was about t-to¡­¡± Emma spluttered out, suddenly losing every shred of confidence she¡¯d managed to build during the dramatic confrontation.


    Right now, she wanted to cry. She was probably the unluckiest woman on earth. She just turned twenty one and as though getting her heart so critically broken wasn¡¯t enough, she also managed to get herself taken without consent.


    It felt totally unbearable to think about that fact because she couldn¡¯t even remember it or how it happened. Was it because he wasn¡¯t memorable or¡­


    Before Emma could finish her string of thoughts, Asher interrupted with a tired grunt.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ¡± Nothing happened. I do not take to liking the idea of being seen as undignified or without moral standards. ¡± He exined perfunctorily. ¡± I also do not appreciate your poor perception of me. Trust me, if we did something, you wouldn¡¯t be unsure.¡± He added with raised eyebrows, as though trying to keep her in check.


    ¡± Uh okay?¡± Emma replied with a small voice. Shocked at the dramatic turn of events. Was he saying what she thought he was saying? Was that a sexual innuendo just now? What did he mean by that?


    Emma was even more confused after the rification. Yes, she was secured and relieved to know that nothing happened but she also didn¡¯t understand the need for the extra information.


    ¡± As you can see, some change of clothes has been brought in for you. Freshen up in the bathroom over there and meet me in the dining room in fifteen minutes.¡± Asher added and immediately left the room. He was unwilling to engage in any other conversation other than what he had in mind.


    He wondered what possessed him into speaking so rashly. What made him so quick to disintegrate all sorts of misunderstanding she nursed about him? Asher knew he was an arrogant and self centered man. A trait which was visible from his ns for the little one.


    But after receiving the data from Jasonst night, he watched her sleep while going through her file up till the morning, getting a thorough look at what her life looked like prior to the moment, he didn¡¯t feel like letting her best herself over something delusional.


    In other news, during his little background tour, he conceived an idea he deemed to be fit for both of them.


    Albeit a better deal for him than for her in the grand scheme of things, Asher was quite confident in his ability to convince her it was the best for her. He wasn¡¯t blind to her sufferings and figured with the right conditioning, he could make the deal a better one for them both.


    He just needed to get it done with as little contact as possible to avoid getting too angered or distracted. He had a hunch that avoiding thetter might prove to be taxing and immediately gave himself a mandate to be as curt as possible.


    Emma looked between the shut doors and the clothes ced by the bed table. She didn¡¯t fancy the idea of listening to a stranger but when the stranger was the obvious owner of the ce, it was hard not to¡­


    It wasn¡¯t like she was in the best choice of clothing anyway. She might as well do the needful and get on her merry way out. She needed to confront Colton. And Talia. And her step mother.


    But that woulde after she escaped out of this ce. Out of this beautiful ce she had been kept against her will. Something told her there were a whole lot of things she was yet to unveil.


    She needed to start somewhere.


    Emma picked up the clothes and headed towards the washroom. Only after making sure the doors were thoroughly locked did she change her clothes, brush her teeth and wash her face.


    She didn¡¯t feelfortable getting butt naked in a ce she wasn¡¯t familiar with so this was going to have to do. It was time to get this show on the road.


    Asher was seated in his dining room while some maidens brought in breakfast and carefullyid it on therge dining table. He had taken his time to print out some important documents in his study beforeing out for breakfast but he was yet to see her.


    Surely she¡¯d been there for no less than twenty minutes and he was seconds away from heading back into the room and dragging her down himself. He was alreadyte as it is and couldn¡¯t continue waiting for her to get off her high horse.


    ¡± Good morning sir. Do I need to bring her down?¡± Mrs Adams said, breaking his chain of thoughts.


    After serving the food, she became certain that there was a problem when he stared at the food like he was seconds away from thrashing them and then towards the stairs.


    It didn¡¯t take a genius to put the two together and know he was waiting for her arrival. Something that wasn¡¯t forting after what seemed like more than a few minutes.


    ¡± Leave it. I will handle it myself. ¡± He gritted out, his eyes already ame. ¡± You are excused.¡±


    Mrs Adams left after taking a curt bow, deciding it wasn¡¯t the best to get involved any more than she had. The night¡¯s experience was still quite fresh in her mind and she believed it was even fresher in the mind of the young angryd taking from his disposition.


    Meanwhile, upstairs, Emma was standing by the doors of the room. Unmoving and trying to gather her momentum. She was suddenly feeling scared and uncertain of where she was headed. She wanted to leave but couldn¡¯t help but wonder what if he didn¡¯t want that.


    She was so used to getting locked up against her will and bullied by her supposed family that she couldn¡¯t see past the fact that she may have been sold out. Emma struggled to remember thest words of Talia before she cked out but it proved impossible.


    Something told her that if she could at least get some hold on that information, then maybe the reason why she was brought here would be even clearer to her.


    When it wasn¡¯t forting, she remained locked in the room, forgetting that there was an impatient and angry man waiting for her.


    Emma soon jolted out of her thoughts when three sessive knocksnded on the door behind her. Her body shook, knowing whoever it was hade to seek her out. She looked through the keyhole and much to her surprise, saw an elderly woman.


    Unsure of what to do, she remained steadfast, not breathing a word or attempting to open the door, believing that somehow, if she didn¡¯t speak, it would all go away.


    She was in for a rude awakening when the knocks resounded again and this time around, with an apanying voice.


    ¡± I know you are in there! Open up or I will.¡± The woman said. After some moments of silence, Mrs Adams produced a spare key and in a matter of seconds, the doors were opened.


    ¡± I¡¯m Mrs Adams, the housekeeper. ¡± She introduced herself upon making contact with the youngdy.


    Emma eyed ger warily but after some seconds, returned the gesture. ¡± I¡¯m Emma.¡±


    ¡± Hi Emma. I know you must have a lot of questions and possible fears regarding how you got here yesterday but believe me when I say that you can¡¯t get the answers you need if you remain here.¡± She advised.


    ¡± What do you mean? ¡± Emma asked, her attention piqued.


    ¡± Mr Braxton is waiting for you downstairs. He¡¯ll be in a better position to exin what I mean. ¡± She said, directing her out of the room with a smile. ¡± Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s harmless. Come on, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± She added, noticing her hesitation.


    Emma was conflicted. The woman felt reliable but the fact that she knew how she was brought in made her even skeptical when she directed her towards the direction of a Mr Benson?


    Why couldn¡¯t she just rid her of the stress and tell her what she needed to know?


    She had a feeling that the man in question was the one she met earlier and she couldn¡¯t quite refer to him as harmless. She was desperate for answers either way and with the popr saying: the earlier, the better; she decided she might as well get it over with.


    Emma walked out of the room with small calcting steps down the stairs. Halfway down the stairs, a voice jolted her to a stop.


    ¡± You sure took your precious time, princess.¡±

 Chapter 10 – You have been mortgaged to me

    ¡± You sure took your precious timeing, princess.¡± Asher said from the dining, almost done with his te. One could clearly hear the bouts of sarcasm from his tone. Sarcasm and poorly hidden distaste.


    ¡± I had to do a few things. ¡± Emma managed to say, trying her best not to run for the heels. This man managed to be intimidating even while doing the most basic things!


    ¡± If you say so. Come over, I don¡¯t have much time.¡±


    Asher dropped his te, already tired of the meal and ready to finally begin with the business of the day. He originally nned to have breakfast with her to find out where her headspace was at but due to her unnecessarilyte appearance, that script was out the window.


    He didn¡¯t have time to y house with her or even try making herfortable. He was going to rip the band-aid off and see where their exchange led.


    Asher wasn¡¯t stupid. He had long realized the fact that she was persuaded by Mrs Adams. From her unsure posture and steps, it was certain the fact that she was persuaded by something. Or in her case, someone.


    Emma was stupefied the more she drew nearer. Her eyes widened at the feast of assorted meals ced on the dining table. Naturally, her stomach growled, having perceived the wonderful delicacies and mouth watering dishes before her.


    It was in thst moment she realized just how hungry she was. She needed to eat. A fact that was totally useless to her seconds ago while she descended the stairs.


    Emma stood by the extreme of therge dinning room with her eyes trained on the assorted meals readied on the table. She didn¡¯t even remember there was a person seated and waiting for her. For her toe into her senses!


    Her mouth was slightly opened and gave a view of her cute rabbit-like front tooth. A trait she could proudly announce came from her mother. Who, bless her soul, was also one of the terrific cooks she was privileged to meet in her lifetime.


    ¡± Do you make an habit of Spacing out or are you just doing this to annoy me?¡± Asher¡¯s confused voice rang out. he had been waiting for her to finally acknowledge him and hopefully move on to the next agenda but it seemed like she was hell bent on frustrating him.


    Both literally and figuratively.


    She stared at the food like she was seconds away from devouring it. Like that was her main reason for showing up and Asher suddenly felt like he¡¯d been sidelined. Kicked to the curb by the meal he prepared to serve them both.


    Weirdly, he felt the need of clearing out the ce. He wanted attention. Every single attention she had to offer. There was a serious matter on hand and she needed to focus on him.


    Not the table. Not the food. Him! This line of thoughts birthed his next words.


    ¡± Stop moping around, airhead! You can have the damned meal at ater time. I don¡¯t have all day.¡± He barked with furrowed eyes and almost smiled when he saw her fumble on her steps and drew closer to him.


    Emma was stunned at his raised voice but stumbled none the less towards him deciding it was best to get it over with. The fact that he had so loosely insulted her wasn¡¯t lost on her but she choose not to dwell on it.


    She was leaving anyway and it was partly her fault for salivating over the oh so delectable meal presented before her. She figured she might as well hold on to her cravings and get the needed information before hopefully heading out.


    ¡± G-good morning. I apologize for the time but I have a couple questions that needs answers.¡± She said bravely, not giving attention to the aroma of the meals that wafted up her mouth and nostrils as she spoke.


    After seeing him up close, Emma was stupefied and wondered just how someone could be so beautiful. It was unfair! How in the world does a man have such fair skin and unique coloured eyes. It was the finger of God!


    ¡± You may seat. If you had questions, maybe you should havee a tad bit earlier.¡± Asher said begrudgingly and watched her take a seat chairs away from him. At this point, Asher was losing thest shred of patience he had towards her.


    ¡± Come closer.¡± He added, almost feeling like he was talking to an unreasonable child.


    Emma dutifully stood up and drew closer to him, this time around, one chair away. With the look on her face, Asher knew she was at her wits end. There was no way she was moving any further than that.


    He willed himself to ept it and immediately began.


    ¡± I am Mr. Braxton. I believe you have an idea why and how you were brought here?¡± He started out, wanting to know exactly how much she knew about the whole fiasco. With all his discoverings about her, he wouldn¡¯t have been surprised if she knew nothing of why she was here but he wanted to hear directly from her.


    Gather his own data so as to be sure of what approach was best to table his proposal.


    ¡± I am Emma Steele. Why am I here?¡± She replied, returning the gesture and immediately pushing for more sensitive matters. Asher noticed her eagerness to waive the forey and immediately got in sync with her.


    ¡± You were brought in by your people. You are the promised bride of the Braxton¡¯s family and this is to fulfill that promise.¡± He spoke in riddles, trying to see if she was honestly as innocent as she seemed.


    Emma was confused. Surely they had the wrong person. There was no way on earth she was going to be bride of someone she didn¡¯t know.


    ¡± You must be mistaken, mister.¡± She said with rapt attention and total conviction. She didn¡¯t even belong with the Steeles anymore. They had pretty much made that clear to her all through her years growing up.


    They had done worse and so she didn¡¯t expect to be sent to such a beautiful ce to be a promised bride. Neither did she think Talia was in the question as she was already taken.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Emma didn¡¯t expect the pain she felt at the admission that Talia was taken. Then again, she remembered the person that did the taking and she just wasn¡¯t surprised anymore. Would she ever get used to the difort in her heart over the events of the previous day? Did she need to?


    ¡± You are Emma Steele. Daughter of thete Mr Steele and supposed heir of the Steele Shoes. Am I wrong?¡± Asher read out like a mantra ingrained in his head. After which, he raised an eyebrow as though daring her to refute his ims.


    ¡± What are you? ¡± Emma asked, now feeling scared. No one knew her real identity. She was aware of the fact that tons of money had been paid to hide her existence so for someone to clearly know her was frightening.


    Was she being kidnapped for money?


    Emma quickly discharged the thought when she remembered she was in fact sent here by her step mother. Surely that meant she wasn¡¯t being kidnapped.


    Does it mean she was actually supposed to marry him? Was that why she was brought here?


    ¡± I drew up a contract. One that would be beneficial to both of us.¡± Asher said, pushing the envelope towards her direction. ¡± This is a golden opportunity for you. All you need to do is sign the documents and leave the rest to me.¡±


    Emma watched with a bewildered look on her face. She didn¡¯t understand what was going on. What was he getting at? She was beginning to feel ufortable.


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry, Mr Braxton. But I do not know what you are saying. I really need to get going now so if you¡¯ll excuse¡±


    Emma made to get up but was cut off by a loud warning.


    ¡± Don¡¯t move an inch and don¡¯t test my patience. ¡± Asher said with a high octave voice and immediately threw back a cup of water. ¡± See it this way. You have been mortgaged to me by your family and because I don¡¯t care to keep you for too long or unnecessarily waste each of our time, I decided to make things easier.¡±


    Asher pointed at the closed envelope before continuing. ¡± Enclosed within is a marriage agreement for two years. After which you get a substantial sum of twenty million dors for your time. More detailed uses you can find inside.¡± He stated without a blink.


    Emma was shocked. Twenty million d-dors? Was this some kind of prank? How then could she exin his serious countenance and outlook?


    ¡± You are kidding. Right? ¡± She said, desperate to get a clear picture.


    ¡± I am a very busy man, Emma Steele.¡±


    ¡± I think you have the wrong person! I¡¯m sorry but I have to go.¡± She said and immediately rushed out of his sight, determined to leave the huge andplex house.

 Chapter 11 – She didn’t even get to eat!

    Emma found herself in a long hallway, trying to decipher her way around and out the house. As shocking as it sounded, she was beginning to feel lost in the maze that was the mansion.


    With everywhere almost quiet and little to no sense of direction, she wondered if it was originally the n- to get her locked up and confused until she gave in to the ridiculous request or demand.


    Emma couldn¡¯t tell the particr room she came out from with the simr doors on the hallway and decided it was best she checked it all out. She needed to get her belongings and be on her merry way out.


    Her phone was inside the room and she was determined to get it and head out of the bizarre mansion. While checking the doors, Emma found herself praying to meet Mrs Adams again and have her direct her out but she wasn¡¯t holding her breath.


    If there was something she¡¯d learned over the years, it was the reality of the need to work hard. Even as a dismissed heiress and closeted designer, she had managed to work up enough designs to help her predetermined big break.


    Even if Colton was now engaged to her sister, Emma still held out hope on the fact that she was old enough to actually decide. She was strong enough to break out on her own, with or without his influence.


    Coming from a family that produced shoes for a living over the past few decades, Emma was sure of the fact she wanted to be a designer for her parents shoepany. Apany which was now headed by her step mother and sister.


    Over the years, she had looked upon Talia with jealous eyes as she was given the privilege to be out front with her own designs. She didn¡¯t care that she had to do double work for something she didn¡¯t get acknowledged for and instead pulled the weights to produce a worthy collection for her breakout.


    Emma always knew she was a designer. She could remember the one time her father called her a natural designer born from the womb of a designer. As cliche as it sounded, it was one of her defining moments. The one which made her determined to put in the necessary work for her evolution.


    Today, she could proudly say she was great at what she did, having already birthed numerous designs and best sellers for thepany in Talia¡¯s name. Her goal for this era of life was to finally be known as a designer for the Steele Shoes. To continue the legacy of her mother.


    Emma couldn¡¯t help but notice the fact that the house had a colour scheme. The interior design of the mansion was unmistakably masculine. ck and white were the leading colours alongside some touches of other basic colours were added here and there.


    She wasn¡¯t surprised as it so thoroughly depicted the personality of its owner. She couldn¡¯t still believe he¡¯d asked her to marry him. Hmph! She was convinced it was a ploy to do something she couldn¡¯t quite ce her fingers upon.


    All these confusions only doubled her need to meet with her step mother. Why was she sent here? Did she know about the whole contract marriage deal?


    Emma felt like there was a big loop she was missing out on. She didn¡¯t like the feeling of being left in the dark and instead chose to find her phone quickly and not dwell on other facts. She was finally inside the room she¡¯d slept in and to her greatest surprise, the room had been cleaned out.


    Everything was gone. The bed was made and everything was in ce. Including the clothes she had left on the bed before going to join him in the dining. She remembered the food from earlier and her stomach growled once again.


    She didn¡¯t even get to eat!


    Emma pushed aside her personal needs and immediately headed into a frantic search. A search that proved abortive, causing her toe up empty and left her feeling totally anxious.


    ¡± Are you looking for this? ¡± The elderly voice of Mrs Adams said from the entrance of the room.


    ¡± Oh yes! Thank you. I¡¯ll be taking it.¡± She said, grateful that it was Mrs Adams. For a second she feared it was Mr Braxton. That man managed to leave her breathless as well as intrigued.


    She somehow felt inferior to him and it annoyed her. Emma was all too ready to leave the ce and she grabbed her phone from the hands of Mrs Adams.


    ¡± I¡¯ve been asked to escort you out of the property. If you don¡¯t mind.¡± The woman said to the surprise of Emma.


    He actually let her go? The more she remained, the more she wondered if her step mother actually meant to send her here.


    When she finally remembered the circumstances prior to her capture, she was left even more confused. What did Talia mean by giving her to a mad man? Surely they weren¡¯t talking about the dark and brooding gentleman downstairs.


    ¡± Sure, is he is he still..¡± Emma tried to ask but couldn¡¯t quite get the words out.


    ¡± Mr Braxton left the property fifteen minutes ago.¡± Mrs Adams exined when she saw her struggle. ¡± I was asked to escort you out earlier than now but you seemed to have wandered away.¡±


    Emma let out a breath she didn¡¯t realize she was holding. She was a free woman and didn¡¯t know what she was so anxious about. Anyways, it was time to return to her life.


    ¡± Thank you, please lead the way.¡± She said respectively and without another word, followed her out of the room and the house.


    ¡± I believe you can find your way from here, Ms Emma. Hopefully, we will meet again. And in better circumstances.¡± Ms Adams said before heading back into the house, leaving her to her devices.


    Emma walked some meters before hailing down a taxi headed to Steele Shoes headquarters. Her step mother had a lot of exining to do. They all did but she was going to confront her first. Find out why she was sent away.


    Meanwhile, Asher was on his way to work when he got a call from Jason. He immediately epted the call which came as a pleasant surprise to Jason.


    ¡± I need a new n. Find another way out of this and get back to me.¡± He said without as much as a greeting. He then proceeded to hang up before the voice of Jason rang out in refusal.


    ¡± Uh.. hell no. Wait a damn minute.¡± He said through the speakers, ¡± What happened with thedy? And so help me God, Ash. If you did something stupid, I¡¯ll smack your brains out.¡± He said with contained fury. He¡¯d been up all night gathering the requested information and so couldn¡¯t understand the need for another n.


    Except his friend did something. Which he had taken his time to forewarn him about before handing him the information.


    ¡± Don¡¯t get ahead of yourself. I don¡¯t like the idea of having her as the only hope. Find out more of what¡¯s going on in the Steele family structure and give me feedback. I need as much information as possible.¡± He said and ended the call.


    Asher wasn¡¯t in the mood for another lecture from Jason. There was a lot riding on the situation and he hated leaving his fate to the hands of others. He had let her go because he didn¡¯t want her to feel too important.


    He needed to have the upper hand in whatever deal they were getting in and he believed giving it time was enough for him toe up with something more beneficial to him in the long-run.


    The only downside was that time seemed to be running out. Rumors were spreading and his authority was beginning to be questioned. Something that didn¡¯t quite go down well with him, resulting in the sacking of some key directors during the early hours of the morning.


    He earnestly looked forward to having everything under lock and key once again. But he knew he couldn¡¯t do that yet. Until he had the Steeledy by his side, he was going to up his game and navigate the Braxton Empire with a firm grip.


    *****


    Emma was in a cab headed to the Steele Shoes headquarters. As the car slowed to a stop in front of the magnificent steel painted building, she felt some sort of nostalgia and chills covered her skin.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    She wasn¡¯t the least bit cold as it was summer time but stepping into a ce shest visited when she was pretty much a toddler had that sort of impact on her.


    Although she had been designing ever since she could remember, she never stepped foot in the corporate office. She could only remembering here with her parents as a young child and staying in her mom¡¯s work station all through the day.


    At the time she thought she was having fun but with time, she figured it was one of the infamous ¨C ¡® take your child to work day.¡¯ She was grateful for it as it formed a huge part of the few happy memories she was opportuned to experience.


    Emma came out of the cab, paid and beheld the gigantic vintage structure. The words Steele Shoes were boldly written in italics, formally introducing the most prestigious shoepany in the nation.

 Chapter 12 – It wasn’t a mistake.

    Emma beheld the stunning masterpiece that was the Steele Shoespany building. For a moment, she watched people troop in and out without moving an inch.


    She almost felt overwhelmed at the amount of people trooping in and out. Each and everyone of them seemed to know exactly where they were headed to.


    Emma wondered if she had made a mistakeing and contemted leaving the premises until she had a sense of direction on exactly where she was headed.


    Maybe she should head home and wait for the arrival of her step mother instead. Engage in proper dialogue and possibly understand the recent and confusing string of events that has yed out in her life.


    What was there to be scared about anyway? It was her father¡¯spany and she was a huge part of its growth. It was about time she got a feel of the ce again. It¡¯s been a long timeing after all.


    Straightening up, Emma crossed the main doors with her, sporting an emboldened look that was the opposite of how she felt within.


    ¡± Good morning ma¡¯am. How may I help you?¡± A gruff voice belonging to the security detail asked in a polite manner, obviously noticing she was a stranger in the building.


    ¡± Hi, I¡¯m Emma Steele, I have an appointment with Mrs Steele.¡± She replied with a wide but shaky smile.


    Who was she kidding? It was obvious she was lying! Heck, she even tattled out her full name out of fear.


    The man regarded her outlook with a brow arched in surprise. No doubt at the ¡® Steele ¡® behind her name. There was only ever one Steele that was known to the world. And that was Talia.


    Matter of fact, she was originally never bothered at the fact because she enjoyed being anonymous and not having anyone in her personal business. Along the line, she quickly understood that for her to continue her mother¡¯s legacy, she actually had to be known.


    For her to be a famous and sessful shoe designer, she needed to actually exist to people. For her to get out of the shadows of Talia¡¯s name and background, she needed to establish her own household name.


    This was something she had in the works to do. On her twenty-first birthday, she¡¯d nned on exhibiting her designs and introducing herself to the world with Colton¡¯s help but so far that was a total fail.


    ¡± Okay.. Ms Emma. You are wee to Steele Shoes, I¡¯ll escort you to her if you don¡¯t mind.¡± The security man said with an unsure look.


    ¡± Sure! That would be pretty much helpful.¡± Emma couldn¡¯t help herself. She didn¡¯t feel like wandering about in faux knowledge of where she was headed. This way, she didn¡¯t have to answer a bunch of questions concerning herself while getting her end goal.


    With a head nod, the man led the way, making her transit through the many security details smoothly. Although she still received odd looks from some workers on the way, she kept her head up, refusing to cower from their gaze.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    As a child, she remembered her father always reminding her who she was and why she shouldn¡¯t cower away from people regardless who they were.


    ¡± You are a Steele, Emma. Don¡¯t ever bend.¡± He¡¯d always say while raising her head by her jaw.


    She wasn¡¯t trained to cower. She was trained to stand her ground no matter the situation. If she was wrong, she¡¯d be reprimanded for her wrong deeds and if she was right, she¡¯d receive herpliments with dignity.


    With all that training, it was somewhat a sixth sense to always face things head on. One of the reasons she thought it wise to confront her step mother about what was going on. What their little birthday stunt was all about amongst other things.


    Although, over the years, she had managed to reel in that unrelenting nature due to the toxic environment she had been living in but now, she was legal and it was only natural that she exercised her full rights especially in a situation like this.


    The elevator finally opened and Emma was ushered in by the security. Together they endured the short and quiet ride to the highest floor of the building which apparently belonged to her step mother.


    Emma took note of the exquisite looking interior of the building as she made way into the floor with security. She couldn¡¯t help but be awed by just how much money she¡¯d perceived was used to make the ce so beautiful.


    By the time they got to the end of the little hallway, a clearing opened up with a set-up desk. Just outside a ss walled office that was clearly the CEO¡¯s office. Or rather, Mrs Steele¡¯s office.


    ¡± That¡¯s the assistant, you can check in with her, have a great day ma¡¯am.¡± The man said with a curt bow.


    Before she could muster something in reply, he walked away from her, heading back where they came.


    In two seconds, the voice of the supposed assistant rang through the air.


    ¡± Hello? Can I help you? ¡± She muttered unsurely, one of the tips of her finger underneath the desk. She was literally seconds away from calling in security with the look on her face.


    Emma wondered if she looked that bad.


    ¡± My name is Emma and I¡¯m here to see Mrs Steele.¡± She managed to ramble out, hoping to actually get her to maybe rx around her but no such luck.


    ¡± Okay? Do you have an appointment?¡± The assistant expertly pressed some things on her desktop to confirm, her eyes flickering between Emma and her screen.


    ¡± I don¡¯t, but I need to see her anyway. Just tell her Emma¡¯s here and it¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    ¡± Okay, I¡¯m going to have to decline. Mrs Steele is currently busy and would see you if and only when you book an appointment with her. That said, kindly call in advance before walking in again.¡± The assistant said dismissively.


    The condescending tone of the pretty assistant didn¡¯t escape the hearing of Emma. She wasn¡¯t surprised though. That¡¯s what you get from fraternizing with the wrong sect of people. People of whom her step mother was unfortunately a part of.


    Emma wasn¡¯t giving up. She knew how tedious it was to get an appointment with ¡® Mrs Steele ¡®. She also knew of the fact that it was all a ruse to get her out of the building.


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry to disturb you but I¡¯d much rather wait for her. I promise when she sees me, it won¡¯t be a problem. I¡¯ll just sit over here¡±


    ¡± You seem not to be getting the point ma¡¯am. This is not a waiting area. Kindly book an appointment via call ande in then. ¡± She interrupted curtly, trying but failing to produce a genuine smile.


    Still not minding the protests of the assistant, Emma sat down at a bench situated by the side of the clearing, determined to see her step mother.


    ¡± I¡¯ve called the security. Leave now or your removal wouldn¡¯t be nice youngdy!¡± The assistant screeched, totally mad at her stubbornness.


    ¡± I¡¯m not trying to make trouble, I just want to¡±


    Emma was cut off by the sight of a board room situated directly opposite her. She¡¯d somehow missed the room on her way and didn¡¯t realize her step mother was holding a meeting there.


    ¡± Don¡¯t even think about it! She gave explicit orders. she is not to be distracted! ¡± The assistant said as though discerning her brewing thoughts.


    Before a reply formed through her head, her mind went nk. Emma couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. Stifled by shock, she stood up to get a clearer view of a very familiar picture on the projector.


    It couldn¡¯t have been possible! There was no way she was seeing correctly. Emma¡¯s thoughts were all jumbled up at the sight of what she saw. The definite picture drew her closer in confusion.


    How on earth was this even possible? The more she went forward, the more she saw.


    ¡± Ms Emma! Do not enter. You are infringing thews and rights! ¡±


    She continued until her hand grasped the handle of the conference room. She opened the door like one caught in a daze, thereby disrupting the meeting going on.


    ¡± I¡¯m so sorry ma, I can exin!¡± The assistant said to a standing Mrs Steele and some investors.


    Meanwhile, Emma was stuck, looking at the live samples of very familiar shoes. Her shoes. She was counting the loss when her eyes fell on a particr set of shoes. This time around, It was a unique design that stood out amongst the others. It was also one she knew too well.


    It wasn¡¯t a mistake.


    ¡± What is this? ¡±


    Emma asked aloud, purposefully heading towards the front, not the least bit aware of the amount of eyes trained on her.


    ¡± Emma. ¡± The voice of her step mother rang out. Dangerously low. ¡± It¡¯s fine, you can go. I¡¯ll take it up from here.¡± Mrs Steele said to her assistant, not wanting any more pair of eyes or ears to witness what was possibly about you go down.

 Chapter 13 – Even a mad person wouldn’t want you then.

    ¡± I think we¡¯ll reschedule the meeting. You¡¯ve once again managed to Surprise us Mrs Steele. You¡¯ll hear from us soon.¡± One of the men said and got up on his feet. The others followed, obviously reading the room.


    ¡± Thank you so much Mr Rafael. I look forward to good news.¡± She replied with a blinding smile, ending the six hour meeting and walking them out of the conference hall.


    In a matter of minutes, she returned. This time around with rage clouding her face while she took purposeful steps towards Emma and forcibly turned her around.


    p!


    ¡± How dare you?¡± She bellowed at a stunned Emma. ¡± What possessed you into walking into my office and disrupting my meeting, you harlot! ¡±


    Emma couldn¡¯t believe her ears. She actually hit her. She hit her after what she just caught her doing? It was about time she defended herself. She refused to let herself be humiliated every single time!


    ¡± How dare I? Are you sick or something? Do you know I could sue you for this? How dare you?!¡± Emma retorted with an equally raised voice.


    Mrs Steele walked with predator steps, encircling an enraged Emma. She maintained a silence that was with an intent to intimidate but Emma was past that. All she could see was red. She couldn¡¯t see past the total infringement of her rights and intellectual property!


    This was her masterpiece, brought to live without her consent. How did it even get into their hands?


    ¡± You must have had a great night to have the audacity to raise your voice at me. Tell me? Did it feel good? I never pinned you for one who enjoyed being with a mad person. I guess I forgot your whorish personality. I bet you¡¯d sleep with anything, just like your mother.¡±


    Mrs Steele mused, gunning for the part she knew would hurt the most. One of the bizarre things about her was her ability to go to the extreme in hurting and disarming people with carefully sort out words.


    ¡± Don¡¯t you ever! Ever! Make mention of my mother¡¯s name! ¡± Emma headed toward the designs sampled on the desk, her designs. ¡± What is this? These are mine! You had no right! No right whatsoever to take them! ¡± She said, throwing them to the ground with every sentence.


    ¡± Don¡¯t be silly. We already have a routine. You create the designs for Talia, She pushes it out and gives you your cut. No questions asked.¡± She said with a huff.


    ¡± Exactly! I already gave out the designs for her supposed new collection and these aren¡¯t it. What? You¡¯ve been tailing me all these while?¡±


    ¡± Ha ha! That isn¡¯t funny. I have better things to do. These were given by my son inw. Ring a bell? ¡± Mrs Steele informed her with a mocking voice. ¡± You know, you could have been civil, stuck to the n and everything would be alright. But you thought you could outsmart me? ¡± She tutted. ¡± You should know by now that everything in that damned head of yours belongs to Steele Shoes and under the name of Talia Steele.¡±


    Emma was bruised. These people wanted everything she had!


    ¡± Including Colton? Including my boyfriend? Tell me, what haven¡¯t you stolen from me? My father? my home? my inheritance? All gone! And I let you. I let it go. But don¡¯t be mistaken to think I¡¯ll take this lying down. This cannot go on Talia¡¯s collection.¡± She said resolutely.


    ¡± And if it does? ¡±


    ¡± I will expose myself. I will tell the world everything that needs to be known. ¡±


    Mrs Steele let out a humourlessugh. ¡± Are you threatening me?¡±


    ¡± It¡¯s not a threat. It¡¯s a promise.¡±


    Emma made to leave but was stopped by the click of the locks. They were locked in.


    ¡± I never pinned you as one who had such audacity. You even tried walking out on me? Haha! You must have thought you had the trump card.¡± Mrs Steele said as she closed the blinds for the floor to ceiling ss walls. ¡± You see my dear, be it a promise or a threat, you shouldn¡¯t have done that.¡±


    ¡± What are you trying to do? ¡± Emma asked, trying to hide the fear in her voice. Her step mother was a cruel and heartless woman. She couldn¡¯t put it past her to do terrible things to her in this ce.


    ¡± Don¡¯t be afraid darling, you just need to see something. It¡¯s very much private and I promise you wouldn¡¯t want an audience behind us.¡±


    The directors room was covered and Emma watched how the projector screen came alive again. She felt a sense of foreboding as she watched her step mother operate theptop with a face void of emotions.


    ¡± Just one second¡­ oh yeah! There it is.¡± Mrs Steele said, drawing back the attention of Emma. ¡± Take a look darling. Come on, don¡¯t be shy now.¡± She urged with a tone that dripped with sarcasm.


    Emma beheld the screen and the photo she saw took breath out of her lungs. She stilled to a shock and her eyes widened.


    ¡® How could this be?! ¡® She thought, confusion written all over her face.


    ¡± No.. no¡­ that isn¡¯t ¡±


    ¡± Isn¡¯t you? Why? You don¡¯t remember this?¡± Mrs Steele interrupted and broke out into a mockingugh. ¡± You didn¡¯t know when you were busy with three fully fledged men? You suddenly forgot your wild days?¡±


    Emma was dumbfounded. She struggled to breath as she took in the scandalous photo before her. It was a picture of her. Totally naked with three equally naked men.


    The worst part of this was that her face and sex were the main focus of the photo. The other three participants were anonymous as the photo captured only their lower male organs, naked and erect.


    Emma was at the verge of puking. The sight of an unknown person¡¯s junk so dangerously close to her mouth made her feel all shades of disgust. She wasn¡¯t even conscious!


    ¡± T-t-this! You did this! ¡± Emma managed to say while pointing an using finger. She visibly shook and chills covered her skin. ¡± Why would you do this? ¡± From her voice, it was clear that she felt defeated. Exactly what gave her step mother a satisfactory smile.


    ¡± Listen to me. Never you ever forget your ce, Emma. Because the very moment you do, it marks the beginning of your end. This isn¡¯t a promise. It¡¯s a warning. Matter of fact, it¡¯s your second strike and you¡¯re on a lifeline right now.¡± She announced without an ounce of remorse. ¡± If you try anything funny, anything at all, these pictures will surface.¡±


    Emma couldn¡¯t say a thing. Not only was she robbed of her designs, but she was betrayed by her one true love and threatened. She was in the middle of a rock and hard ce.


    Where does she go from here?


    ¡± Also, you would no longer be given a ratio for the designs. We are family and family help each other out, that would be your way of contributing to the growth of Steele Shoes.¡± She added for good measure. No doubt with intent to punish.


    Emma couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    ¡± Why? What did I ever do to you?!¡±


    ¡± I warned you. Raise your voice one more time and you¡¯ll be tonight¡¯s news. Let¡¯s see how far you can go without the backing of the Steele family and a ruined image. trust me, even a mad person wouldn¡¯t want you then! ¡± Mrs Steele said in anger.


    At that point, three knocks sounded at the doors, alerting them of an intruder.


    ¡± Get out! ¡± Mrs Steele bellowed, not in the mood to entertain anyone.


    ¡± Mom? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Upon hearing the voice of her child, Mrs Steele became calm. She clicked open the locks and immediately, a concerned Talia sauntered into the office, closing the door behind.


    It took a moment before she registered the presence of Emma in the office and drew back in poorly hidden surprise.


    ¡± Don¡¯t tell me she¡¯s the reason for your distress, mother.¡± Talia spoke, ready to pounce.


    ¡± She couldn¡¯t. Even if she tried. I was only reminding Emma here to always do the right thing. Isn¡¯t that right?¡± She said flippantly, looking at the picture which was still on full disy.


    ¡± Oh! They had it sent already?¡± Talia said, taking a short look at the scandalous picture. She wasn¡¯t the least bit surprised. She had taken the picture herself and made sure to get the correct angles. ¡± I¡¯m such a talented photographer! It turned out just right. Don¡¯t you think, Emma? ¡±


    It was obvious they were making a joke of her. At that moment, Emma felt like the dirt under their feet. She couldn¡¯t say a word.


    ¡± What? You don¡¯t like it? Apparently, you don¡¯t like my new designs too, seeing they have been thrown haphazardly on the floors.¡± Talia¡¯s voice was dangerously low. One could tell she was getting angry.


    ¡± Your designs? Your designs? Hahaha! You don¡¯t even have one! I fucking made you and all you did was steal from me? ¡± She said, deeply hurt.


    ¡± Not me, idiot. My fiance.¡± She said, flickering her fingers for good measure.


    That was the straw that broke the camel¡¯s back. Emma didn¡¯t reply but instead walked out of the room with a pricking heart, headed towards where she should have gone a long time ago.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Colton¡¯s.

 Chapter 14 – Clarity

    ¡± Not me, idiot. My fiance.¡±


    Emma couldn¡¯t get those words out of her mind frame no matter how hard she tried. She was no doubt an idiot. Colton made a total fool of her.


    How did she not know he was two timing? It was bing clear that she was apparently the only one who believed they had something. She remembered all the excuses, apologies and multiple scandals which somehow managed to be a misunderstanding and misinterpretation of the events.


    There was even one which linked him and Talia together but she was thrown off by his words at the time.


    ¡± How could you even think I¡¯d do that to you. Talia? Really? ¡± He had said with a voice that portrayed both hurt and anger for her even thinking so low of him and abruptly hung up.


    Emma recalled the events that followed and how he broke all contact with her until she had to sneak to his ce at night, spend the entire night alone and meet him in the early hours of the morning, drunk and smelling of cheap perfume.


    She could tell he¡¯d been with a woman from the lip stains on his white dress shirt but she didn¡¯t want to pick a fight with him while he was still upset with her. She was barely functioning from the silent treatment she¡¯d been ced on and really needed things back on track.


    In retrospect, Emma wished she¡¯d held out and seen how the matter would be addressed if it came to it. Something told her the possibility of his reaching out to her was nil and she soon realized how painful the admission of that fact was to her.


    She¡¯d been living in denial for the longest time and the sudden eptance of her reality was something she knew she needed to get used to.


    As she trudged down the stairs of Steele Shoes, she wondered how she got caught into this web of events. She didn¡¯t even get to confront them about anything.


    How could she when her intimacy was sprawled on the screen at the flick of their fingers? There was a lot going on in her head and she was desperately in need of something.


    rity.


    She needed to know when and how those pictures were taken. How and why she was in a man¡¯s mansion half naked. And surprisingly but most importantly, how her designs got stolen and made without her knowledge.


    Emma refused to ept the idea of Colton betraying her. She had invested way too much in their rtionship and she believed the least he could do for her was to preserve her dreams and hopes for a better future.


    ¡± Not me, idiot. My fiance.¡±


    The words of Talia returned with a vengeance. Disrupting her thoughts once again. Emma felt like a fool. She hated herself for trying to give him excuses. Time and time again!


    Talia was clear in her message. Her fiance was behind it all. Colton was behind it. Emma continued muttering the words, over and over again, blocking all other logical or illogical thoughts froming in.


    She was going to Colton, demanding an exnation and that was final.


    Meanwhile, upstairs, Talia was in a great mood. Ecstatic even.


    ¡± Did you see her face? She looked so trampled upon. I bet she thought she was finally going to break out of my shadows. Ha! I almost feel sorry for her.¡± She said with a smile, taking a seat on one of the chairs.


    ¡± Exactly why I told you to let her do the job. Take a look at these designs, they don¡¯tpare to the lousy things she presented for yourtest collection.¡± Mrs Steele said thoughtfully, removing the nasty picture from the big screen and recing them with thetest designs.


    ¡± Exactly why I love you mama! Assuming I didn¡¯t listen and went ahead in throwing a fuss, I wouldn¡¯t have these show stoppers on mytest collection. Now, I¡¯ll be able to trulypete with the other A-list designers.¡±


    ¡± You are the head designer and only daughter of Steele Shoes, darling. It¡¯s only befitting that you get the finest of things.¡± Her mother said, Adding to her happiness.


    ¡± Thank you mama. You know I¡¯ll never go for anything but the best.¡± She said sweetly, shing her ring.


    ¡± Oh dear! Don¡¯t show off around me now or I might be tempted to get myself a man too.¡± Mrs Steele joked before adding, ¡± a stable one though.¡±


    The entire room was submerged inughter. It was an inside joke privy to only the mother-daughter pair. No doubt a subtle shade aimed at Emma.


    ¡± Tell me ma, howe she isn¡¯t still with them? Isn¡¯t it a bit too early for her to be out and about? Do you think something is wrong?¡± Talia asked with a curious countenance.


    But of course her mother was steps ahead of her. She had pretty much figured something was wrong when she saw her walk through the doors with zing eyes.


    Originally, the n was to have her tucked away with the Braxton¡¯s while they carried out the final touches to Talia¡¯stest collection and simultaneously follow up the ns to create an avenue of exploiting the Braxton using her.


    That was shelved for ater time and the pictures were the bait she¡¯d nned to utilize as a leash on the Braxton¡¯s after their union but with the unforeseen interruption, she was forced to show her hands.


    Because believe it or not, Emma was a golden card she couldn¡¯t afford to let go. Instead of letting her go, she was selfish enough to click on self-destruct.


    If she couldn¡¯t utilize her, then no one would. Not even herself. And she was going to make sure of that one way or the other.


    ¡± Nothing¡¯s wrong dear. And if there is, I¡¯ll take care of it. I always do. Now get on your merry way out. I¡¯ve got some work to do.¡± Mrs Steele replied with a smile, dismissing every atom of worry from her daughter.


    Talia trusted her mother so it was easy to let it go. She was convinced that so long as her mother was on top of things, nothing could go wrong. At least for her. She fortunately couldn¡¯t say the same for anyone on the opposing end.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ****


    Emma was dropped outside an apartmentplex. With seasoned steps, she made way into the building, determined to get to the root cause of everything.


    The nostalgic feel of an environment she associated with Colton was bittersweet. Bitter in the sense that she was probably about to get the remnants of her heart ripped out and sweet in the sense that she still held out hope of it being a misunderstanding and turning into a reunion.


    Simr situations had happened so much that sometimes, she came around with the belief that there was going to be an exnation and she was mistaken.


    You¡¯d probably ask why she went ahead with the visits even when she wasn¡¯t upset about the scandals that consistently rose up at the time she believed they were solid.


    Because, somewhere along the line, she looked forward to having some scandale up in order to get to see him. It was usually the only time she got to see the sweet side of him. The side she fell in love with.


    Today was different though. She meant business and she was clear on her mission. She walked up the stairs without sparing anyone a nce and soon she was in front of a very familiar door.


    It was Colton¡¯s apartment. She typed in the code and released a sigh of relief upon seeing the codes were the same. Before her mind could form any other misleading thoughts, she was bombarded with strange voicesing from within the apartment.


    This time around, Emma was stilled to a stop. She took a brief scan and saw how haphazardly some clothes were discarded around the living area. It didn¡¯t take much to understand what she had unintentionally stumbled into.


    Nevertheless, she was undeterred. Maybe it was finally time she saw things for herself and did away with excuses once and for all. She needed to see it. She needed to see the sort of person she¡¯d given the major part of her life to.


    Emma neared the door with her hands shaking. The sounds from the master bedroom were even louder. She could make out a female voice which said all kinds of obscure things.


    Things that were too innocent for her hearing alongside an apanying guttural groan and pping sounds. No doubt belonging to him. To them.


    ¡± Oh! Colton¡­ mmphn¡­yes! Right there! ¡±


    Building up the courage, Emma pushed the door open, readying her mind for the image she knew wasing. The confrontation that would change the game.


    And sure enough, it was right there. Colton repeatedly mmed into a redhead without a care in the world while she withered into a moaning and quivering mess.

 Chapter 15 – It’s about time!

    Emma was entranced. Her eyes were trained on the activity going on before her and she didn¡¯t know how to feel. What could she say to this?


    She¡¯d been standing by the door for sometime now and there was still no sign of stopping or realization about her presence from the copting duo before her.


    Wasn¡¯t he engaged to Talia? How could he do this great wickedness towards her as his proposed wife? At that moment, things became clearer to her. Emma, in those few seconds of silence, understood that nothing could keep a man who didn¡¯t want to be kept.


    All the while, a part of her was brewing thoughts of what she might have done wrong to push him into the hands of Talia, if she did something wrong during their rtionship that made him give up on what they had.


    She had never seen things from the perspective of one looking in. She¡¯d never seen the fact that he wasn¡¯t the man she¡¯d hoped for him to be. He wasn¡¯t a one-woman man. He didn¡¯t domitments. That fact was now clear as day.


    It didn¡¯t matter if she was beautiful or not, neither was it because she was present or not. It was just a choice. His choice to be a man slut, cheat and betrayer.


    Every emotion she previously nursed for him was crushed beyond recognition. The man she Idolized above every other had suddenly been unraveled for who he was.


    The dream she had the night before was now ying before her eyes. Only that this time around, it wasn¡¯t Talia and she wasn¡¯t still in love with him. If there was anything she felt for him at the moment, it was resentment. Deep resentment for having wasted her time, love and affection on him. She wanted her years back.


    She thought back on the gloating countenance of Talia on the night of their engagement and she could only shake her head in pity. Just like her, Talia had been roped into believing in this scumbag of a man.


    Even worse was the fact that she was even engaged to him. As she watched them continue in ignorance of her presence, she couldn¡¯t help but think of how ill-fated her step sister would be if she got married to him. They weren¡¯t even married and he was already having extra curricr activities behind her.


    ¡± Who are you?! ¡± A feminine voice screeched and immediately covered her naked body.


    Emma scoffed at the reaction of Colton and his red-headed woman. It was about time!


    ¡± What are you doing here, Emma? Get out! ¡± Colton bellowed, trying to get his thoughts together. He had been at the verge of ecstasy before his red vour of the day scampered away from him.


    ¡± Don¡¯t mention my name with that dirty mouth of yours! We need to talk now. Don¡¯t even think about keeping me waiting! ¡±


    Emma headed back to the living space and contemted having a seat on the couch. Only heaven¡¯s knew the atrocities that had been carried out on the cushions of the apartment. It suddenly made sense, the reason he was so defiant and determined to get himself a condo.


    Previously, Emma was deceived into believing it was a spot for them to meet. A secret spot for their hang out due to the nature of their families. It took a while for her to be convinced but after he went the mile and got her a condo for keeping her personal designs, she was sold out.


    Meanwhile, it was a public hotspot. The little slip ups she¡¯d seen and was made to believe was nothing, suddenly starteding together. Of course she was a fool. Over and over again, she beat herself up for being ridiculously stupid.


    Today was the end though. She was done being stupid. She was done being fooled and made to feel bad about it.


    ¡± Hey! Ann! Come-on just wait a little! It isn¡¯t what you¡±


    Bang!


    A fully dressed red haired woman exited the apartment with an ear splitting bang. It was obvious she was very angry. seeing how Colton desperately tried to get her back, Emma couldn¡¯t help but feel for her.


    Who knew? She may have been deceived into sleeping with him. Colton was one hell of a game yer.


    ¡± What are you doing here, Emma?¡± A bare Chested Colton asked with his fingers on the bridge of his nose. No doubt, trying to reel in the anger and frustration of not having his way.


    Emma was unbothered. ¡± I needed you to exin to me what went wrong with us. But I already got my answer. The most important question is why Talia has some of my designs. Did you sell me out?¡±


    Somehow, Emma managed to maintain her cool, waiting for some sort of exnation . In fact, she was looking forward to hearing his excuse this time around. She was so used to his bullshitting his way out of situations like this.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    This time around, she was ready. He wasn¡¯t going to get out of it that easily. She wouldn¡¯t let him.


    ¡± Of course I didn¡¯t, darling. How could you even think that? I know it might not seem like it but trust me there¡¯s a logical exnation for this. All of it.¡±


    It didn¡¯t take a soothsayer for her to understand what he meant by ¨C all of it; somehow she managed to witness two konk and physical disys of his true nature.


    ¡± Humour me. What exnation do you have for getting engaged to my step sister? What logical exnation is behind this foolery I just witnessed? What exnation is there for my designs suddenly being incorporated into a live sample for your fiance¡¯s new collection?! ¡±


    ¡± Calm down. I know you are upset. Just calm down a little and listen to me. That was a mistake. One that wouldn¡¯t repeat itself so for heaven¡¯s sake, please keep this between us¡­ okay? ¡±


    Colton was packing and using everything at his disposal in order to sessfully persuade Emma. He knew he was a beautiful man; one of the reasons women fell at his feet. Including Emma.


    He was usually one who discarded his women after having his fun with them and saw no need whatsoever to continue meeting them. He was a hit and run kind of partner but after meeting Emma, he was reluctant to part ways with her.


    He enjoyed the attention and love he garnered from her and when she refused to give in to having carnal knowledge of her, it extended his stay with her. He was of the belief that if he persevered some more, then, maybe, he¡¯d finally have her in the way he wanted.


    But of course he had needs which needed to be met and sought it from the willing women who were desperate to provide it. He decided it was best she stayed by his side until she was properly nurtured and finally ready to be taken but weeks turned into months and months, years.


    She was overtime bing tedious to him and he tried his best to keep her aside and did all sorts of things but she just wasn¡¯t moving and like a homeless puppy stuck to his side.


    ¡± What are y-you trying to do?¡± Emma said as she noticed his advances towards her.


    ¡± Listen. I know you¡¯re angry. But I have needs. I¡¯m a man, a full blooded man who is at his prime. I know I¡¯ve neglected you but I¡¯m ready to rectify all that. Just promise that Talia wouldn¡¯t know and I¡¯m all yours.¡±


    Colton brushed past Emma¡¯s ears, putting to y every skill he had obtained from his years of being a yer. He knew Emma held a torch for him but was being too modest. Maybe it took her seeing him in action to finally give in to him. Whichever it was, he was ready to take what he could.


    ¡± Are you crazy? What on earth is wrong with you? What do you take me for? You must be mad to think I will give in to your tricks! How foolish do you think I am?¡±


    Colton retracted his hand as one burned by a zing hot kettle. He had never seen her with such zing eyes. Was it jealousy? Did she feel hurt from seeing him with another woman?


    ¡± Okay.. I¡¯m sorry. I know I hurt you but please forgive me. We have a good thing going on here. Don¡¯t ruin it with anger and juste to me, I promise you won¡¯t regret it.¡± He said with a grin.


    A grin that Emma deemed mocking.


    ¡± And then what? You are an engaged man Colton! If you don¡¯t respect me as a person, you should at least respect your fiance!¡±


    ¡± No need to shout. That¡¯s besides the point. Talia happened so quickly¡­ I can¡¯t even exin. Just give me some time okay, nothing¡¯s changed. Come to me.¡±


    ¡± I don¡¯t even know why I bothered engaging in this stupidity. Give me the keys to my studio.¡± She demanded.

 Chapter 16 – Emma wouldn’t know what to do with them anyways.

    ¡± I don¡¯t even know why I bothered engaging in this stupidity. Give me the keys to my studio.¡± Emma demanded, sporting a disgusted countenance.


    ¡± What studio?¡± Colton tried to understand what she was getting at but came up nk.


    ¡± Oh help me God, I¡¯m about to kill some¡± Emma grumbled underneath her breath before being cut off by him.


    ¡± You meet the apartment I funded so you could go about your little business? ¡± He asked with a knowing smirk, happy that he could finally regain his stand. He had almost forgotten that little piece of information.


    ¡± Yes.. I believe you have a spare key belonging to me, so kindly hand it over while I¡¯m being nice.¡±


    ¡± Now why would I do that? Last I checked you had a copy of the keys too. ¡± Colton inserted his hands in his pockets. He was getting tired of their exchange.


    ¡± Because giving you those keys isn¡¯t safe anymore. Your, dare I say, adorable fiance is getting her hands on by designs and I need it to stop.¡± She said with clenched teeth and wondering if he was doing all of this to rile her up. If that was the case, he was seeding and she was at the verge of losing it.


    She just wanted to head over there and retire for the day before thinking about her next course of action. She was finally of age and was legally in control of her life. One of the perks she was happy to explore about her new age.


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you but I lost those keys a while ago. Believe me, I have nothing to do with the supposed leaked designs. ¡±


    ¡± You lost them?! How could you lose them?!¡± Emma was growing berserk. For both their sakes, she hoped she¡¯d heard wrongly.


    ¡± Are you seriously going to make me keep apologizing? I¡¯m a busy man, Emma. I can¡¯t keep up with these back and forths with you.¡±N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Emma resisted the urge tough at his face. Apparently, he thought she was throwing a fit- which she was but he interpreted for wrong reasons. She was about to set him straight though.


    ¡± It¡¯s either you produce that key or they get to know about your extracurricr activities. And believe me when I say I¡¯ve got evidence.¡±


    Colton was caught off guard by the sudden change of events. Emma. Little, kind and lovely Emma was actually threatening¡­him?


    He never imagined such a daying. They were always in tune and the sudden change was honestly mind blowing. Could she have actually fallen out of love for him? Was it as a result of Talia? Could she really make do on her threats or was she just being vindictive?


    Millions of thoughts swirled through Colton¡¯s mind space which got him confused and disoriented. A feeling he detested with everything. He enjoyed being in control. He needed to be in control but in this case, he saw himself gradually losing control.


    And to who? To the very girl he¡¯d managed to train into bing a part time submissive. She was cornering him and he didn¡¯t appreciate the feeling. It was only a moment before he exploded himself.


    ¡± You don¡¯t mean that, baby. We both know that.¡± He reiterated, reached out to her but was so scornfully rejected. Angered, he began. ¡± What is your problem?! I¡¯ve done everything and yet you have refused to see reason with me! What? I¡¯m engaged to Talia and so what? You have no right whatsoever to meddle in my affairs.¡±


    ¡± Your affairs? Finally some truth in that forsaken mouth of yours! Try again now, this time around, about the key card so I can be on my merry way out.¡±


    Colton was furious. He hated women who were stubborn. So far Emma had sessfully been incorporated into the sort of people who he was desperate to neutralize. Desperate to demoralize and set in motion the little ways he performed exorcism from such uncouth behaviours. She was no doubt bing too hot to handle and it wasn¡¯t sitting well with him.


    ¡± You want some truth? Here it is! Talia is carrying my unborn child! Yes. She gave me what you couldn¡¯t and it was so good I¡¯m desperate to marry her.¡± He goaded, aiming to wound. ¡± You know what Emma? Maybe if you actually let loose and gave me what I needed, we wouldn¡¯t be in this situation and I wouldn¡¯t need to get out in search of it! ¡±


    ¡± She definitely didn¡¯t satiate you if you¡¯re still busy whoring around! Are you even satiable? I still don¡¯t understand what business my design¡¯s got to do with all of your bullshit.¡±


    ¡± Oh it has a lot to do with it. It was obvious you wouldn¡¯t amount to anything so why not hand it over to my darling wife to make proper use of it?¡±


    Emma was struggling. Word after word she saw herself at the verge of losing her sanity. Talia was carrying his child?


    ¡± She isn¡¯t your wife yet.¡± She gritted, choosing not to say a word as regards to his other statement. ¡± Hand over the keys or she would never be.¡±


    ¡± You must think you have some sort of power. What makes you think she¡¯ll believe you over me? And just so you know, I don¡¯t have it with me, I haven¡¯t had it for a long time.¡±


    Emma was short of words. She hadn¡¯t thought of the fact that she might be turned away and probably bullied to death if she dealt such usations on him.


    Regardless of how real the truth was, she knew her words would hold nothing while standing side by side with Colton¡¯s but she wanted to at least try. Not for anyone¡¯s sake but for herself. No one deserved to go through what she did in his hands forever.


    ¡± Maybe she wouldn¡¯t. But the world would and that alone is able to put off the wedding and expose your terrible character. I have wasted my time.¡±


    Emma immediately headed to the door and out of the apartment. There wasn¡¯t any more time to waste with him as things were pretty clear. He had given her out to the very people she thought he saved her from. She needed to get her designs out as soon as possible. Before they got their dirty hands on more of hers and her mother¡¯s work.


    One thing was clear. Colton was a cheat and betrayer from the beginning. She just chose to ignore the signs. She didn¡¯t want to ponder on the news she just received or the insinuation of the fact that she was the reason for his terrible acts.


    She just wanted to retire somewhere and n her next step. Somewhere away from the intrusive eyes of her family. She was going to sleep in her studio, change the locks and restrategize on how she¡¯d get her designs back and secure the rest before they were taken away.


    Meanwhile, Colton, having watched Emma leave with such zingst words, couldn¡¯t find peace. He wondered if there was something she had against him which informed herst words to expose him to the world.


    He was an important personality and his face meant a lot to him and his family. He couldn¡¯t afford to have a scandal to his name and he sure as hell knew his future inws wouldn¡¯t want that as well.


    For the first time ever, he couldn¡¯t tell or discern the thoughts of Emma. She was no doubt a walking time bomb, ready to explode and wreak havoc. She needed to be stopped and that on time.


    Hurriedly, Colton picked up his phone and dialed Talia. He figured it was best she heard from him first and together figured out the best way to deal with the situation at hand.


    ¡± Hey babes! How are you doing?¡± Talia¡¯s excited voice spoke first.


    ¡± I¡¯m not fine, sweetie. Something just came up. Can you talk?¡± He said hurriedly, sessfully grabbing the total and undivided attention of Talia.


    ¡± What is it? Something the matter?¡±


    ¡± It¡¯s Emma. And please just hear me out. She came around my ce and threatened to destroy my name if I didn¡¯t call it quits with you. She seemed so upset about us and I don¡¯t know what to say anymore.¡± He lied.


    ¡± What? How dare she?! You mean she went over to you?! ¡± Talia was at the verge of exploding and needed the attention of her mother.


    ¡± Calm down sweetie. We need to stop her before she ruins us. Who knows what she¡¯s up to? I¡¯m so distressed right now, I can¡¯t even think properly.¡±


    ¡± It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll handle this. Let me get back to you.¡±


    Two beeps sounded and Colton heaved a sigh of relief. One thing about Talia, she knew how to handle everything. Not only was she good at ¡® you know what ¡® but she was a great mastermind.


    She had helped him advance his career in ways he couldn¡¯t describe. That was why it was only fitting she received ess to the damned designs. Emma wouldn¡¯t know what to do with them anyway!


    Meanwhile, on the other side of things, Talia was out for blood. She rushed to her mother, telling her every single detail and throwing a tantrum of just how terribly she¡¯d deal with her sister.


    Mrs Steele on the other hand remained silent. Ever since Emma¡¯s earlier departure from thepany, she had an intuitive feeling to stop her. It was obvious that Emma was beginning to show and in such sensitive times, she couldn¡¯t be bothered about her.


    She was contemting the best way to keep her away for sometime until she was ready but none seemed applicable until now. It was time to make that call.

 Chapter 17 – Tell me, are you that desperate to lose the empire?

    ¡± Find her and keep her till I tell you otherwise. I don¡¯t want mistakes.¡±


    Mrs Steele said to the other end of the line, only hanging up after receiving an affirmation of her instruction. Without further Ado, she headed out of her connecting restroom and into her office. Talia was seated, tapping her feet on the floorboards, awaiting her arrival.


    ¡± Took you long enough. I¡¯ve been thinking about the best way to get back at Emma but I can¡¯t seem to think about anything else, other than those darned designs of her harlot mother. What do you think? Do I have room for one more design for mytest collection?¡±


    Talia¡¯s smile could only be described as evil. Her mother¡¯s heart skipped a beat upon hearing her idea. She couldn¡¯t help but acknowledge her daughter as one of the greatest masterminds she was fortunate toe across in her lifetime other than herself.


    ¡± Brilliant! You never cease to amaze me, darling.¡± She cooed with a crooked smile and dark glint. ¡± I think that would be the perfect icing on the cake from what I have nned. And no, I won¡¯t be telling you just yet.¡± Her mother said, knowing Talia was seconds away from asking what she had in store.


    Most of the time, Mrs Steele preferred to do the dirty job alone. She loved her daughter and was staunch in her decision to keep her far from any of the dirty jobs she¡¯s had to do in order to maintain the Steele Shoes.


    As a woman who was the CEO of such a greatpany, it was only natural that she got a lot of barely hidden contempt and scorn before she was able to build and rack up a solid portfolio.


    Ever since her husband died, there were numerous attacks on her person and doubts of her capabilities which threatened to take away her position; after seeking out strong backings and favours from various underworld bosses, she was able to build herself into a formidable opponent, capable of doing just about anything.


    There was a lot of her lifestyle that wasn¡¯t in any way privy to her daughter but it wasn¡¯t a secret to her either. She made sure that Talia was somewhat aware of the lengths she went for her even if it was at ater time.


    It was only natural for her daughter to catch onto her and sometimes even assist her in brainstorming ideas on how to approach things. Ideas that have in time proven her to be the daughter of her mother.


    This time was no different. The only additional spice was the fact it directly concerned her and somehow, the little witch Emma was also connected and roped in the drama.


    The idea to have one of Emma¡¯ste mother¡¯s designs incorporated into her collection was something they both knew would kill Emma. Something that would hit her in a ce it¡¯s hurt the most and thinking of her daughter¡¯s crafty mind space, she wouldn¡¯t be surprised if that was the actual intent.


    ¡± Why won¡¯t you tell me mum? I deserve to know, it concerns me this time around. She messed with me and I want to be a part of whatever punishment you have in ce for her.¡± Sheined, unpleased with her mother¡¯s decision to keep her out of the loop.


    ¡± Talia. I need you to trust me and leave this be okay? There¡¯s a whole lot we are yet to cover concerning your project and it¡¯sing out in a few days. I promise after that, we¡¯ll have enough time to deal with her.¡± Mrs Steele interjected, aiming to convince.


    Talia was at a loss for words. She knew her mother was right and there were more important things pending which needed their attention. No matter how much she wanted to, she wasn¡¯t unreasonable enough to continue dragging the topic and decided to leave it at that.


    ¡± Okay, fine! I¡¯ll let it be, but like you said, until we are done with the other things.¡± Talia raised her hands in mock surrender, dropping all charges and diving into more pressing matters. ¡± So far I think I¡¯m fine with the collection, we just need another design to seal off this collection. Something vintage maybe?¡± Talia imputed to the joy of her mother.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡± Of course it has to be something vintage. I thought you dropped the conversation about the little wench? ¡± She asked, very close toughter.


    ¡± I did! It isn¡¯t because of her, it¡¯s for the overall good of my project. No matter how upset I get, you know I¡¯ll always covet good things for me, those pieces are just spectacr and although I¡¯m tempted to use everything for one collection, I¡¯ve been nursing thoughts on having them in different future collection¡¯s, each one shining in their unique way. What do you think? ¡± She exined, waiting for her mother¡¯s input.


    ¡± I¡¯ve always known you to be brilliant, my child. Consider it done. The world wouldn¡¯t know what¡¯sing. ¡±


    ¡± Neither would that wench. ¡±


    The mother-daughter pair sported matching grins. Things were looking up and they couldn¡¯t be more ready than they were. At that moment, Talia¡¯s phone beeped, it was Colton.


    ¡± Babes, don¡¯t worry okay, I have it handled.¡± She said confidently, earning a smile from her mother. ¡± Okay, I¡¯ll be with you in ten minutes. Love you!¡±


    Talia was all smiles by the time she reced her phone in its former position.


    ¡± I have to go. I¡¯ll leave you to your devices then. Goodnight and don¡¯t wait up! ¡±


    Mrs Steele watched her daughter hop out of her office before she could muster up a reply. She shook her head with a smile, pleased with her daughter¡¯s obvious happiness and excitement from going to see her fiance.


    She could never get over the feeling of giving her child every and anything she could. The days when Talia would pine over Colton whenever he visited the family house and how she¡¯d advised and pushed her into getting him for herself were now over.


    Everything finally paid off and she couldn¡¯t be more proud. She was getting another big shot as an inw who would back her up and grow her influence. On the side of her daughter, it was all about getting the love of her life but to her, it was a wise business choice.


    Colton was good for business and his constructionpany had great prospects as the best constructionpany in the nation even at a young age of 26. No doubt, it was only up from here on and she was happy to align herself with such a great figure.


    It was all about having a hold so strong that the Steele Shoes couldn¡¯t slip away from her. She had enough enemies as it was and looked forward to creating more formidable allies around her. Mrs Steele remembered the Braxton¡¯s and wondered what was going on with them.


    Ever since Emma¡¯s appearance this morning, she has been expecting a call of some sort informing her of something or even anything regarding the little present she sent over but there¡¯s been no words.


    She had even taken it upon herself to dial the line of the Braxton¡¯s Matriarch but to no avail. As much as she managed to hide her worry from everyone, deep inside, she was anxious.


    Anxious to know what transpired and the intentions of the family towards them. Emma was a pawn she was determined to use in infiltrating the prestigious Braxton family but with the turn of events, she felt lost on what to do.


    Did they realize that Emma wasn¡¯t worth their while and sent her back the following day or was there actually something brewing?


    One thing about Mrs Steele was she loved being in control of everything. She hated being in the dark and tried her best to always be a step ahead. That was how she managed to get to this point from a very dark and hopeless past.


    She knew that knowledge was power and she did everything to ensure she wielded the power enclosed there. During her little thought process, an idea struck the mind frame of Mrs Steele.


    At that moment, she realized she wasn¡¯t so out of the loop anyway. Or at least she wouldn¡¯t be out of the loop for much longer. She had the key to everything within her reach and hopefully within a short time, she would have total asses to everything that transpired within the Braxton¡¯s fold.


    Meanwhile, in the Braxton¡¯s mansion, a stiff argument from the mother and son pair ensued.


    ¡± What do you mean she left?! ¡±


    ¡± It is as you heard. She left and that¡¯s it. Why are you here again?¡± Asher sounded bored. His unbothered countenance almost drove his mother to a state of madness.


    ¡± Are you stupid? Can you listen to yourself? What on earth is wrong with you?! I broke every protocol and had her delivered to you on a tter of gold and what did you do? You drove her away with your crazy persona like there wasn¡¯t anything at stake! Tell me, are you that desperate to lose the Empire?¡±

 Chapter 18 – Was he even human?!

    ¡± Tell me? Are you that desperate to lose the empire?¡±


    Asher pondered over his mother¡¯s question on his way to the office. There was an emergency shareholders meeting scheduled of which he nned to grace the event with his much needed presence.


    Recently, there¡¯s been a surge of rumors gaining momentum in Braxton international which he believed gave head to the unnned meeting scheduled for the day.


    Asher repeatedly tapped his fingers on hisp, desperately trying to reel in the anger he was feeling. After his mother¡¯s bold statement, he¡¯d simply walked out of the house without a single word.


    Despite the many colorful words thrown at him for his apparent nonchnce and alleged unseriousness, he curtailed his anger and focused on the more important things.


    He needed to once again reinstate his power as the CEO of Braxton international and literally itched to get some basic things addressed before things went out of hand.


    Asher soon arrived at the office and with gant strides, headed straight to the venue of the meeting with an expression capable of rendering one momentarily disabled.


    He was in no mood for jokes nor did he seem forgiving.


    ¡± Good day Sir! ¡±


    The voices of the top leaders of thepany stood up and greeted him in unison as soon as he walked in. Asher took his seat as the arrow head of thepany before acknowledging them with a nod.


    ¡± You may sit. Let¡¯s begin.¡±


    One of the director¡¯s, after exchanging nces with others, cleared his throat and turned on his microphone.


    ¡± Good day everyone. This meeting I believe was scheduled to address some ground breaking news going around the corporation. Mr Braxton, with all due respect, we the board of directors has in one ord, called this meeting to hear directly from you. As the directors and shareholders of Braxton international, we believe and reserve the right to know about the happenings of thepany in general.¡±


    In consensus, there were affirmative nods of agreement which urged him to move forward.


    ¡± News reaching us is that the ownership rights to thepany are being threatened and you are currently at the losing side of that battle. How do we reconcile this?¡± He asked, speaking directly to Asher with confidence. Definitely emboldened by the support from other board members.


    ¡± Surely, he was going to y their tune today. He was in a questionable situation after all. ¡±


    This was the thought of the directors as they awaited the reply from Asher. Upon hearing the news, they had taken out time to investigate the matter and although they weren¡¯t concrete in their findings, all fingers pointed to the fact that it could be true.


    Of course they weren¡¯t sure and so, couldn¡¯t take any drastic measures or sanctions but nothing hindered them from questioning him themselves. They were so used to being dominated by him that they couldn¡¯t pass up such a rare opportunity to have him answer to them.


    ¡± Mr. George. You must believe that you are in a position to query me.¡± The cold and unbothered voice of Asher said. ¡± Allow me to correct that impression. You are dismissed.¡±


    Shocked gasps left the mouths of the directors gathered in the meeting.


    ¡± M-mr B-braxton, you cannot do that!¡± One of the others voiced out, not expecting such a reaction from Asher.


    ¡± I kid you not, Mr. Jackson. One more word and you¡¯re next. Anything else?¡± Asher said with a bored tone, openly daring all to test him.


    ¡± This cannot happen! We are shareholders of thispany! You should at least give us some respect and recognition for all we do! Don¡¯t we have rights anymore? What is this intimidation?!¡± Another voiced out, having had enough.


    ¡± Dismissed. Effective immediately.¡± Asher said without care, waiting for any more people who would want to join the bandwagon of fired directors.


    The meeting room grew cold. Everyone was fearful of losing their position in such a leadingpany.


    ¡± Anyone else have reservations concerning my leadership in the room? Anyone?!¡± Asher waited a second before he continued. ¡± Make no mistakes. This is Braxton international. I am Asher Braxton and I will not stand for any sort of insubordination! Do well to remember that. For all your sake.¡±N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡± Y-yes sir!¡±


    The men felt a mixture of awe, fear and properly hidden anger. Who would have believed that even in such dire situations, Mr Braxton was still pretty much confident and staunch in his management.


    Could the rumour be untrue? If not then how was he able to exude such strength even in situations where his powers were being debated by the business world. News travels fast and they were certain in a matter of time, every eye would be on him if they weren¡¯t already.


    How was he still standing and unbothered? This must be why he was tagged mad. He wasn¡¯t the least bit normal. Was he even human?!


    ¡± Good. I believe we are done here. As you were.¡± Asher ordered and walked out of the meeting room, not bothering to cast a nce at the newest unemployed men in town.


    ¡± Don¡¯t tell me you are going to leave it be? Don¡¯t be intimidated! He¡¯s hiding something! That man is hiding something. Can¡¯t you see? He¡¯s hiding something! Where are you going? Wait a bit! Let¡¯s discuss other ns!¡±


    While their dismissed colleague was still speaking, they all headed out of the ce, murmuring underneath their breath, no one ready or interested in getting on the bad side of Mr Braxton.


    Meanwhile, Mrs Braxton was in her study, making a phone call.


    ¡± I apologize on behalf of my family. A lot of things are ongoing and I can understand how it may seem but I¡¯d really love for her to return. Preferably to my ce.¡±


    ¡± It¡¯s alright. You don¡¯t need to apologize. I don¡¯t know what transpired between them but I think it¡¯s best we meet and discuss things in person.¡±


    ¡± Oh yes! I understand. Unfortunately there¡¯s a lot going on and I may not be able to meet with you as soon as possible. What do you propose?¡±


    ¡± I think it¡¯s best to push back every n for the union until ater time. It¡¯s best we discuss this in person, understand our sides and y our parts. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Mrs Steele said confidently, happy to be in control of things once again.


    ¡± Yes, that¡¯s right! I understand. I¡¯ll be returning to the country in a week¡¯s time. I will see you then.¡±


    ¡± Till then, Mrs Braxton.¡±


    Two beeps sounded and Mrs Steele was in a great mood. She¡¯d finally heard from the Braxton¡¯s and was affirmed of their need for Emma. Prior to the moment, she had done a little bit of research in order to familiarize herself with hertest catch and what she found pleased her to no end.


    She couldn¡¯t wait to secure such a big shot to her side. Things were beginning to look up for her and she couldn¡¯t be more happier. One week was enough to prepare awesome strategies for getting through to the Braxton¡¯s and simultaneously prepare Emma for the role she had to y.


    Mrs Steele was waiting for news from the men but so far, there¡¯s been nothing. It didn¡¯t bother her but she was definitely looking forward to having news that sealed that area of things. Emma was a focal point of Braxton¡¯s project and obviously needed proper training.


    *****


    Emma was in a cab, headed towards her studio. After the blowout With Colton, she needed to get a n. A n to fund her dreams of bing a famous designer. She also needed to get strong on her own.


    So far, life has taught her a lesson about trusting people. It only ended up in disappointment and agony. A feeling that her life was being characterized by all through the years.


    She believed that the only sure way forward was one she was able to create from self sufficiency. She was no longer legally required to be with her family and being basically unknown for over twenty years of her existence, she knew if she was going to make it, she had to put in the work.


    Starting from getting a job to fund her living to projecting herself as a designer with or without her family¡¯s influence, she knew she had work cut out for her. Fortunately, she wasn¡¯t a stranger to working hard to get things done. For the major parts of her life, she¡¯d been trained to cope in impossible situations and make something out of nothing.


    The only downside to that was the fact that every credit or profit made from her work and sufferings were given to another. It was a never ending cycle for her, doing everything to keep her family satisfied and also preserving and persevering in the pursuit of her own dreams.


    Emma was dropped off at a familiar apartment building and with hastened steps, she rushed towards the direction of her studio. It didn¡¯t take long before she noticed the crowd of neighbors surrounding her studio entrance.


    Her feet picked up and she struggled to get a closer look at what the problem was. Her heartbeat quickened when she saw the door open and people looking in with pity.

 Chapter 19 – Run!

    ¡± Excuse me, what¡¯s going on? Let me through.¡± Emma said, pushing to the front of the crowd.


    ¡± Oh my God, I think she¡¯s the owner, I saw her not too long ago entering that room.¡± A woman said loudly, making the rest of the people look at her with pity.


    Emma was undeterred. She finally got to the front of her door with slight ease after the announcement and suddenly felt like copsing on the floor. She couldn¡¯t believe her eyes.


    Without a word, she took shaky steps into the entrance of her broken studio and swept through the remains of what was supposed to be the home of her most prized and personal designs.


    The room was damaged beyond repair, starting from the dismantled doors to the torn couch, overthrown table and chairs, including the stands which held her designs. Rather, the stands which previously held her designs.


    Now, everything was dismantled and destroyed into a gigantic heap of nothing. Everything was destroyed. Emma rushed into the room, headed towards the closet at the far end of the room. As she navigated the pile of rubbish, she could only hope and pray that some certain things were untouched.


    She could lose everything, every single thing and be alright so long as her precious remained untouched. It was all she hoped for. Her hands shook as she held the door to the closet and it immediately fell apart.


    It had been tampered. Of course it was! What was she thinking? These people were after her sanity! Her designs and that of her mother had been carted away. The most painful part of the situation was the fact that they¡¯d taken out time to leave a message, awaiting her arrival.


    The message only proved that whoever was responsible knew her too well. Knew her well enough by the message left behind.


    ¡± Happy birthday! I hope you enjoyed the surprise!¡±


    Emma stood in front of the closet, reading the inscription over and over again. Her eyes blinked with tears and her heart gripped with a gut wrenching pain. She couldn¡¯t believe it was gone.


    Her mother¡¯s designs. The one thing that kept her sane and encouraged in this gruesome journey. One thing that helped her endure the years of torment in her own home was taken away by the enemy.


    The onlookers watched with odd expressions as she fell to her knees, still boring into the closet. They had been on the verge of calling the police and registering a break in, but with the supposed owner¡¯s reaction, they wondered if it was needed.


    They were yet to witness any disy that insinuated the need for assistance and little by little, they all cleared out, each feeling the scene was bing a tad bit too personal and emotional to watch.


    It didn¡¯t take a soothsayer to know that it was a nned attack. Whosoever did it had intentions of doing it for a long time and even quietly so. The security cameras were wiped out and every trace or footage of what actually went wrong was removed without mercy.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Not only was the room in disarray, the walls were haphazardly stained with colour, and shredded papers dipped in color were literally everywhere. It was a huge mess.


    Thest statement described how Emma felt about her life at the moment. She didn¡¯t know where to begin. She had headed over with a clear idea on what she wanted to do moving forward but now, she felt lost and in the middle of an ocean.


    Emma thought back on herst couple of days and affirmed the fact that there had to be something wrong with her. Was it because of her damned birthday? She didn¡¯t know what to think anymore as she counted her most recent woes.


    Her birthday somehow managed to be the engagement ceremony of her step sister and ex lovers, she was taken against her will to the house of a bizarre man and somehow managed to get offered 20 million dors in exchange for her soul, she got threatened to silence and ckmailed by her supposed family after finding out her ideas and designs were being incorporated without her permission.


    And now, the remnants of her supposed designs. Had been carted away to God knows where. It was definitely safe to say that twenty one wasn¡¯t her best age so far.


    Emma got up to her feet with a sorrowful heart and began salvaging what she could. Soon enough, it was clear to her that there was nothing to salvage. Everything had been thrown upside down that she didn¡¯t know how to clear it out.


    She was alone in the room and in the world. Her messed up and disastrous world. She didn¡¯t have anywhere else to go and figured she had to make space for her to rx and restrategize.


    Deciding to go with that, Emma got to work, putting everything away and attempting to clear out the ce. Her mind and body was on autopilot as she worked herself to stupor, picking up everything and trying u sessfully to put the ce in order.


    In her heart, she was determined to get everything back. She knew everything happening to her was as a result of the teamed efforts of her step mother, sister and Colton but she was going to get them back even if it was thest thing she did.


    By the time Emma was done, her former studio became an empty shack. She was unable to save anything and in the process of cleaning up, every single thing she owned was disposed of.


    Emma finally took a look out and noticed it was gettingte. The atmosphere was bing very chilly and her stomach growled. She had managed to go through the day without eating and it was telling on her.


    Deep inside, Emma felt the need to cry but being one who preferred to lock up her emotions, she kept them in. She didn¡¯t want to give her enemies the joy of seeing her break down. She refused to let herself fall even if it was in her closet.


    She reckoned there wasn¡¯t any part of her life that she was fortunate to manage without the input of anyone except her true emotions. With Colton, she had tried to grant him asses but due to his busy state, she never got around doing it or even feelingfortable enough to do it.


    Emma turned out her pockets which held herst penny and made out of the house to get something. Pitiful expressions followed her,ing from the neighbors which made her move even quicker.


    She didn¡¯t need pity. She didn¡¯t want to feel any more pain than she nursed. She just wanted a quiet time alone from everything. She needed toe back strong and powerful enough to seek rpense.


    But for now, what she needed the most was food. She needed to get through the night first. She believed every other thing would follow in due time.


    Meanwhile, Talia was in thepany of Colton tangled between sheets.


    ¡± Trust me okay, nothing would happen. We already took care of that and for good measure, I made sure to send a thorough message to her. All you have to do is rx and take care of me.¡± Talia exined to a distressed Colton.


    ¡± You know I trust you baby, it¡¯s just that she seemed so angry and I don¡¯t want anythinging in between us or hindering our forting marriage. You know we aren¡¯t ordinary, any slip up could lead to a scandal and disrupt our lives.¡± Colton said, dotingly caressing her.


    ¡± I know what you mean and I promise, right now, she would be too upied to even remember or attempt to spew rubbish to the media. And even if she does, there¡¯s two of us and with my mother, that would be a walk in the park. So just rx okay,e..¡±


    Colton leaned into her and in no time, they were entranced in a tight kiss. All the while, Talia made sure to get her fill of love, easing the needs of Colton who dly eased into her and picked up from where they left off.


    No doubt, he always enjoyed a night with Talia as she consistently made sure to reassure him of hermitment towards making each and every moment or time together memorable.


    With the assurance that Emma had been taken care of, the couple continued into the night till they were totally depleted of energy to do more.


    *****


    Emma was in the driveway when she saw a ck caring towards her with the shlights on. She didn¡¯t think too much of it as it was getting dark and trudged along the side roads.


    When the car slowed down, her skin covered in chills and she felt the sudden flight or fight instinct sharpen within her and her feet picked up its pace. It was a secluded and living area and so there weren¡¯t as many people on the road which made her somewhat ufortable.


    Her suspicions were confirmed when the car slowed to a stop in front of her and she spotted some masked men seated in front via the side mirror.


    Those scarred eyes bored into her, as though daring her to move while Emma stayed rooted on spot. At that moment, Emma felt the most scared she¡¯d ever been in life.


    Her mind kept screaming a one syble word, pushing her to near insanity.


    Run!

 Chapter 20 – She was a rare gem and opportunity

    Run!


    Emma¡¯s mind screamed and immediately, she took off in a fast sprint. her heartbeat also sped up when she saw the car draw even closer to her.


    Why was she being followed? Emma pondered as she ran with all her might. Suddenly, it seemed like the street was getting too long. She couldn¡¯t seem to get to the end of the street fast enough.


    She cursed aloud when she hit her feet on a stone but couldn¡¯t stop to attend to the pain. She could tell her feet were going to bruise but her life was of more importance to her. With the string of unfortunate events which has been her life recently, she was convinced that the men behind her weren¡¯t good news.


    Emma looked behind and saw the car moving at a normal pace and was almost close to her with confident looking eyes. She looked ahead and there was no one. It seemed like it was a nned move because the roads felt too empty.


    Something told her it was just her luck that when she needed help and cover, there was no one. Everything seemed to bend over in order to make sure she didn¡¯t have things easy in life.


    With shaky legs, Emma soon realized she couldn¡¯t continue running. At least not for long. The roads were scanty and her pursuers had a greater advantage over her. She noticed they weren¡¯t making as much effort to capture her in the streets.


    It almost seemed like they were leading her somewhere. They were toox in their pursuit and even while running, she wondered if she was doing exactly what they wanted. If she was making their job easier by going the obvious way.


    Could it be that there was even greater danger ahead of her? Emma thought and before she could think up an answer, she saw a road between blocks and immediately disappeared from sight, taking a path only essible by foot.


    The men, upon seeing her diversion, immediately stepped on the breaks. Throwing curses, they stepped out and rushed after her, taking the same route and hoping they didn¡¯t get to lose her.


    ¡± You go this way while I keep moving. Signal me if you find her!¡±


    The scarred eyed man said to his aplice and they separated, hoping they hadn¡¯t just lost her. They couldn¡¯t afford to lose her, she was literally money walking and needed to be possessed.


    Although they were being paid to get her, he also had other ns up his sleeve which made her too valuable to be lost. She was a rare gem and opportunity!N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Emma was hiding in the garbage. She took a quick decision to hide after hearing them search for her and figured she was safer in hiding than in motion. From her horrendous hiding ce, she could tell the directions the men were headed in search of her and when she heard them split up, she was even more certain of the fact they were after her.


    Covered in heaps of garbage, Emma struggled to breath properly. Her environment didn¡¯t help with the fact that she was yet to eat something. her feet hurt and her heartbeat refused to slow. She was terrified, hungry and homeless.


    All part of the perks of being twenty one.


    Seconds felt like minutes and minutes, hours. She wasn¡¯t hearing anything and wondered if they had left. She wondered about the chances of them getting tired of looking for her and calling it a day.


    She wasn¡¯t too convinced of that theory and instead stayed for an even more extended period of time hoping to wait it out some more before taking the risk.


    One aspect that Emma didn¡¯t consider was the fact that the more she waited it out in the cold stinky garbage, the darker it got and the less people were on the streets.


    In other words, she was unconsciously putting herself at a disadvantage for getting help while attempting to escape the ws of her enemies. Things got to a point and she fell asleep, cramped behind some garbage but was jolted awake by a scampering squirrel.


    It took her a while to register her surroundings and afterwards she got up on her feet, only then noticing how much pain she felt. Her body ached, her legs at the forefronts with the intense pains from her joints which almost took her by surprise.


    ¡± Surely, they are gone by now.¡± She thought within herself and noisily exited the ce. The fresh night air immediately engulfed her, washing away the polluted air she¡¯d been inhaling for the longest time.


    Somehow, her nose had adapted to the offensive smell from the garbage. She was even now convinced of the fact she was in dire need of a shower. Her clothes cleaved to her skin and the staunch morbid smell of garbage stuck to her.


    Emma limped out of the ce, contemting where to go. She couldn¡¯t head home. Neither could she head back to the studio. She has an inkling that those men could be waiting for her over there which effectively canceled that option.


    She was now left with nowhere. Nowhere to go or hang around. Her stomach in that moment growled, as though trying to . She emptied her pockets and the fact she was totally broke red at her.


    Somewhere during her run, she must have dropped thest money she¡¯d nned to use in getting some food. Her stomach growled again and this time around, with pain.


    Emma doubled over with her palms on her head. She felt angry and frustrated. Her mind decided at that moment to bring up the sumptuous meal she¡¯d been offered at the maniac¡¯s house and how she¡¯d left it in a hurry to leave.


    A decision she was sorely regretting and now wishing she could turn back the hands of time and actually put something in her stomach. It was toote though. Life always found a way of hurting and hitting her where it hurt the most.


    Emma felt disoriented. Her usually creative mind was nk as she looked at the starry night sky. For a moment, she contemted heading home and letting herself get caught. After all, that would mean she got a te of food and a roof over her head.


    That idea was soon contested by the reality that she didn¡¯t actually know the reason behind their tailing her. She had no idea of their intentions and honestly speaking, she couldn¡¯t shake off the thought of her being killed and forgotten.


    If those men were assassins, she was probably going to be walking into her death and if they were kidnappers, she was probably going to end up being discarded anyway. It wasn¡¯t like her family weren¡¯t already desperate to get rid of her.


    It would most definitely be a favour to them if she disappeared and if they were to receive word of some bail, they¡¯d pretend it wasn¡¯t received.


    Emma was surprised at herself. Despite the amount of hatred she bore for her family, she still managed to learn, understand and adapt to their way of life.


    She was a walking manuscript of their capabilities having lived under them for so long. With that train of thought, the idea was totally scrapped out. She couldn¡¯t get caught, discarded and forgotten when she had a lot to do.


    It may not seem like it but there was a lot she believed in. Emma was convinced of the fact she had a purpose. She had valid dreams which she couldn¡¯t allow to die. She couldn¡¯t let herself diminish. She had to fight for her life.


    She was convinced that even if her life was nothing now, she could still make something out of nothing. Matter of fact, it was her forte. She always survived terrible situations. She was a born survivor and she was determined to pull through.


    She just needed to find the strength to get up and do it. She needed to be in motion and action. She was done overthinking everything. At least for now.


    Emma got up with utmost difficulty and propelled herself forward. She was careful not to make too much noise in case they were still around and reeled in the fear that threatened to break out from within.


    The roads were quiet. Too quiet. She was certain it waste in the night from how silent the world seemed at that time. The world was asleep and she was here; dirty and hungry while finding a way out of her terrible situation.


    Oh what she wouldn¡¯t give to get a te of food and somewhere safe to rest.


    Her energy was depleting and she needed rest and attention and she was crumbling within. She was only surviving on will power and it was only a matter of time before she ran out of that too.


    ¡± There you are. ¡±


    A husky voice said into the silence, shocking her to a stand still. Emma slowly turned around and what she saw eradicated the remnants of hope she had in her.

 Chapter 21 – He was the ying to his yang!

    ¡± How was your stay by the garbage? I never pinned you as one who was that dumb. You think you could escape us?¡±


    The man said looking into her scared eyes. Emma was dumbfounded. She couldn¡¯t believe her ears. If she were to properly dissect his words, it meant that all the while, when she was desperately trying to hide herself and escape from their ws, they were aware of her hideout.


    They knew where she was and decided to let her think she had gotten away. They let her delude herself into thinking she had an option, like she was in control of her options. Meanwhile, they were in control ever since. They had the original control she¡¯d thought she held.


    Once again, Emma felt deceived. She had once again gone out of her way to prove how stupid she was. At that moment, she remembered the exact time she stopped hearing their footsteps just a few meters away from her. How they¡¯d receded in their steps and she¡¯d thanked God they didn¡¯te any further.


    Meanwhile it wasn¡¯t like they didn¡¯te any further but they chose not toe any further. She wondered what prompted them to indulge in her stupidity for so long but soon enough, the answer dawned on her.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    She was ying to their benefit. It was very dark out now and if she had a little chance of escaping their hold previously, now she didn¡¯t have even the slightest chance of escaping them.


    It was toote out now and every sort of aid she could get was totally neutralized. She was now on her own. It all boiled down to this moment. The moment she either brought them down or was brought down.


    With how feeble and weak she felt, something told her the possibility of thetter happening was a hundred percent. Regardless, she wasn¡¯t going to make it easy. She was going to make sure they worked for it. Even if it was thest thing they did.


    She wasn¡¯t going down easy.


    ¡± Listen girl. As you can see, you are all caught up, tired and probably hungry. Do yourself a favour and gently walk over here. You are smart enough to know that this is the end of the road. No need to make it harder than it should be.¡± Another voice said, surprising her.


    Emma turned around and saw the other maning by her left. He held a burning cigar and before getting close to her, he threw it on the floor and stomped it out.


    ¡± Be smart ande with us. That way, no one gets hurt. And by no one, I mean you.¡± He said again,ughing at his words.


    ¡± What do you want from me?! Leave me alone!¡± She screamed, looking for a way out from between them.


    ¡± I already warned you. We¡¯ve been patient with you while you had your beauty sleep. My man over here has been up all the while, watching you sleep in. He can be temperamental when he doesn¡¯t get his way.¡± The browned eyed man said, referring to his colleague.


    Emma observed the men for a second. They were obviously two times stronger and faster than her. Coupled with how weak and hungry she felt, one would multiply that by a hundred and it still wouldn¡¯t exin how disadvantaged she was at the moment.


    Notwithstanding, Emma took the bait and ran for it. following her right, Emma ran for it with every strength she could muster. The only downside being that there wasn¡¯t any strength left and what she proposed to be a sprint turned out to be a pitiful hastened stride.


    Emma¡¯s mind was doused in dopamine but her body failed her. There was only so much she could do. Only so far she could push her human body. She was a mortal in need of rest and couldn¡¯t help herself.


    The men watched withughing eyes as Emma struggled and her steps reduced into a crawl. Somewhere along the line, she fell and couldn¡¯t for the life of her get up.


    On her way down, she hit her head on the firm concrete and everything blurred. With hazy eyes, she watched the men approach her and thest thing she remembered was a white handkerchiefing over her face.


    She lost.


    *****


    ¡± We need to talk. ¡± Jason said immediately he entered Asher¡¯s office.


    ¡± I don¡¯t have time. As you can see, I¡¯m busy.¡±


    ¡± You would want to hear this. The hotels in Europe have been put under siege. ording to reports, until the rumours pertaining the management of thepany is resolved, the workers would not be resuming.¡±


    ¡± What?! ce me on the line with the overseer in Europe. Now!¡±


    Asher was losing it. Day after day, things were getting worse with the general management. A lot of people have been relieved of their duties. The worst part was that every time spent that he was unable toe up with something in solution, more people joined the bandwagon.


    ¡± I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t. The fool turned in his resignation this morning and started as the head of affairs for the ColTae group in Europe.¡±


    Jason was seething. Ever since he touched down New York, a lot of things kepting up. The Braxton Empire was being threatened by a measly ColTae.


    He was sure of that fact because of just how fast the news seemed to be spreading. Braxton international was losing money by the day and despite having a firm grip on the media publicizing the events, the rumours were neverending.


    Almost as though someone was fuelling it behind bars, causing people to doubt Braxton¡¯s ability to deliver. Everything was falling apart and there was so much he could do about it.


    ¡± ColTae? ¡± Asherughed. In between hisughter, he¡¯d pause and as though rethinking the events, he¡¯d burst out in another round of maniacalughter.


    Jason was scared. This was the side of Asher he¡¯d hoped to help reel in bying but even this situation was proving hard to handle. The mad CEO wasing out and there was nothing he could do to help.


    The only solution out of this was the Steeledy but even that option had been exhausted. He didn¡¯t have the ability to even mention thedy in such a situation.


    ¡± Book me a meeting with Emma Steele. It¡¯s long overdue don¡¯t you think?¡± Asher said, almost causing Jason to double over in shock.


    ¡± W-what did you say? E-emma?¡± He asked, feeling unsure of what he heard.


    Jason expected him to go as far as having a meeting with the European Union or some government but his request for the samedy he¡¯d thrown out came by surprise.


    ¡± I don¡¯t have time to repeat myself. Send a delegate to Europe. Make sure everything is in ce before the next forty eight hours. I¡¯ll pull my weight from here.¡±


    ¡± Yes sir! ¡± Jason said with all seriousness. Although they had more than an ordinary boss and employee rtionship, he was currently back to their usual dynamic.


    Asher and Jason were the powerful duo which were instrumental in the greatness of Braxton international. Back in the days, they fought side by side, tooth and nail to ensure the advancement and permanent first position which they were enjoying today.


    It was only natural to fall back into that dynamic when the situation called for it. Jason was Asher¡¯s Bnce. Although Asher was fine and perfectly holding his own in the corporate world, one could tell that with Jason by his side, he was even more formidable.


    Jason was not only a friend and inw. He was the ying to his yang! Both of them did wonders when together even more than they did apart.


    *****


    Mrs Steele was all smiles in her office. She had gotten a signal that kept her mind at rest. Everything was going just ording to ns. She thoroughly enjoyed when her messy and crafty ideas being put together became a solid and fool proof n utilized for her maximum benefit.


    After receiving that signal, she picked up her phone and wired some money into an ount. This was her most recent project. After conversing with Mrs Braxton, she had taken time out to check on the current state of theirpany.


    With proper research, she figured out that maybe, just maybe she could in some way help push them to the brim of desperation in order to thoroughly utilize them.


    Like a disguised enemy, she helped fuel the rumours going round, believing that it would only mount pressure and force them into epting her demands when the time came. She deemed it sowing seeds of desperation and hoped it yielded a bountiful harvest.


    Satisfied with everything, Mrs Steele ordered for a bottle of red wine to be brought and that very night, had a few cups of wine in celebration of a brighter future. She had worked for it after all.


    Meanwhile, inside an abandoned factory, in an empty office space, an unconscious girl was sprawled on the cold floor.

 Chapter 22 – She was being toyed with!

    ¡± Are you sure you want to meet her? You know how formidable she is! Send her a message Instead.¡±


    A young man in the midst of three men said. His fear, evident and visible to his colleagues around him.


    ¡± Shut up! This is a golden opportunity. Thatdy holds the power of the Steele family. We are at an advantage and trust me when I say she wouldn¡¯t try anything funny.¡± Another said, aiming to convince his partners.


    ¡± Exactly. She is the true miss of the Steeles and even if it might not look like it, she is of great value. If she wasn¡¯t, I believe she¡¯d be dead and gone. ¡± A red haired member of the gang added while lighting a cigarette.


    ¡± The more reason we need to do this. A measly twelve thousand wouldn¡¯t go round, we need nothing less than 25 each and she can provide it. We just need to make her.¡± Another said, staring at a scarred eyed man. The entire project depended on him. Every other person was on board but if he wasn¡¯t, it vetoed the mission in general.


    The gang leader remained silent with calcting eyes. No doubt pondering over their idea. He was apprehensive about going through with the ns because he knew the Steele¡¯s family.


    The firstdy of the Steele¡¯s family was one who was vastly known in the underworld. She wasn¡¯t ady to be trifled with and when she reached out to him for a job, he was immediately interested and saw it as an opportunity to broaden his horizons.


    When he was asked to kidnap a measly unknowndy, his attention was piqued on the identity of the saiddy. He was paid almost immediately and was preparing the right time and ce to deliver on the job.


    Things took another turn when one of his cohorts found out the true and hidden identity of the supposeddy. After breaking through various kinds of firewalls, they were able to gather staggering and shocking facts about thedy in question.


    She wasn¡¯t just an ordinary person. She was the true and only daughter of the Steele¡¯s. Not only that, she held the full power and right to everything under the Steele brand.


    How exactly she became a nobody was still confusing until they dug up new bits of information. Apparently, there were so many skeletons in the closet of the Steele family which were just waiting to be found.


    One of them being that she was being used and milked out of all she¡¯s worth by the people she considered family. The same people who paid to have her locked up for reasons best known to them.


    The situation on ground now was how to exploit and mize the information gathered by his team. The Steele¡¯s were millionaire¡¯s and sustained themselves through the littledy they¡¯d captured. If they went through such lengths to keep their secrets and make use of thedy so wickedly, why couldn¡¯t they?


    What stopped them from doing the very thing to the family and gaining even more money?


    The gears in the head of the gang leader were turning. He was a man of himself and no matter the situation, he prided himself as one who protected the interest of the crew before anyone else¡¯s. The answer was clear.


    They had a gold mine and they were going to exploit it till the very end. An eerie smirk found its way to the mouth of the leader which convinced his people that they¡¯d finally gotten through to him.


    ¡± To a new dispensation! ¡± One of the gang mates said, standing on his feet and stretching forward his right fist.


    ¡± To a new dispensation! ¡± The others chorused, joining him as they concluded their conversation on the topic.


    *****


    Mrs Steele was in her ck SUV when her phone chirped. Believing it was Talia, she picked it without a nce but was surprised to hear an automated voice.


    ¡± Hello Annabelle.¡±


    Shocked to a still, she immediately checked the caller¡¯s identity and was stunned to see it was hidden. Whoever it was calling her knew who she was. She¡¯d not been addressed by her first name in the longest time so getting a call from a supposed private number and being addressed so clearly left an unsettling feeling in her wake.


    ¡± Who are you?¡± She asked with the coldest voice she could muster and simultaneously tried tracing the location of the caller.


    ¡± Don¡¯t even think about finding me. This call is untraceable. But for your fun, I¡¯ll let you think I¡¯m in the¡­ Sambisa forest?¡± The voice said, arrogance and sarcasm dripping from the tone. Even with the automated voice.


    Sure enough, he told no lies. Every direction pointed at the Sambisa forest in Africa. She was being toyed with!


    ¡± Who are you and what do you want?¡±N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Mrs Steele managed to hold her cool, grounding her teeth in anger as she awaited some response.


    ¡± Don¡¯t be too quick to know me, matter of fact, you don¡¯t need to know me, all you need to know is that I know you and could destroy everything you¡¯ve builded with a snap of my fingers, Annabelle.¡±


    ¡± I am a busy woman. Cut straight to the point.¡±


    ¡± Yes yes.. that you are. From my findings, I believe you know I¡¯m no ordinary person. That is why you are yet to let me go.¡±


    The voice waited for good measure, as though trying to prove his point and test if she was going to disconnect him before continuing.


    ¡± I¡¯d take that to mean we are on the same page and for that I¡¯ll reward you with the reason I called you. You have one week to transfer the sum of One million dors into an ount I¡¯d send you or you can forget about your step daughter, Emma Steele.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Mrs Steele was moved toughter. Was this a joke?


    ¡± You must have mistaken me for someone else. Like you said, a step daughter. Why do you think I will waste such an amount of money over a thing like that?¡±


    ¡± Is thatughter I hear? Yes, an outrageous request, isn¡¯t it?¡± The voice lost every form ofcency as it continued. ¡± You and I know exactly how important a key she is to the empire you think you run. To further illustrate my point, pick up yourputer and take a look at your most recent mail.¡±


    While obeying the direction of the voice, Mrs Steele couldn¡¯t help but wonder just how whoever it was knew she had a system with her. Her calcting mind pinned it to the fact that this person wasn¡¯t ordinary. There were only a few people privy to the fact that she knew something about coding.


    It was one of her strengths back in the days and due to her quest for greatness, she¡¯d kept it by the side and only took lessons when she felt like it. For that reason, she hadptops which were permanently etched in locations she frequented. Her car was inclusive.


    Upon opening her mail, her body shook. She couldn¡¯t believe her eyes.


    ¡± What do you want from me and who are you?!¡±


    Her tone was more serious this time around. She was done ying.


    ¡± I see you¡¯ve gotten my little chirp. Do well to ready my money in theing week. I¡¯m getting tired of her.¡±


    The phone call ended before she could say a word. With shaky hands, she yelled at the driver.


    ¡± Turn around. Back to the mansion. Now! ¡±


    ¡± Yes ma¡¯am.¡±


    The car ride was filled with impatiently tapping feet. In a matter of minutes, the car arrived and she rushed into the mansion, bumping into Talia on her way in.


    ¡± Mother! What¡¯s the hurry? Are you okay?¡± She asked upon noticing the rmed look on her mother¡¯s face.


    ¡± I don¡¯t have time, follow me.¡± She ordered in motion, headed for her home study. She needed to confirm she still had the documents. There was no way she lost them.


    ¡± Wait! No! I have an appointment.¡±


    ¡± Cancel it.¡±


    It was the first time Talia saw her mum in such a terrible countenance. Her mother was never curt to her no matter the situation and seeing her address her so curtly only spiked her attention and worry. Did something go wrong?


    Talia followed her mother into her study, standing patiently and watching her mother pace around. Mrs Steele was confused. She had checked herself and there wasn¡¯t any sort of leakage from her end. How was this even possible?


    ¡± Okay, you better get talking or I might as well lose my mind. What¡¯s going on? You are scaring me.¡±


    ¡± Emma was kidnapped. ¡± She exined, leaving out any context.


    ¡± Okay? I don¡¯t see how that¡¯s a problem. Even if it was, I bet you can handle it. Is that why you¡¯re being weird?¡± Talia asked, still not getting the point.


    ¡± They requested a ransom of one million dors. To be ready in one week. ¡±


    ¡± You¡¯ve got to be kidding me! She isn¡¯t even worth it! Why are we bothered again?¡±

 Chapter 23 – Where is that brilliant mind of yours when I need it?

    ¡± You¡¯ve got to be kidding me! She isn¡¯t even worth it! Why are we bothered again?¡± Talia said with her hands akimbo. She felt her mother was making a big deal out of nothing.


    She couldn¡¯t see the reason why it was important to do anything in regard to Emma. She wasn¡¯t of any use at the moment and it wasn¡¯t like anyone would miss her.


    ¡± Unless you¡¯re ready to forfeit your uing collection and everything else that you enjoy as Talia Steele, we have to do something.¡± Came a clear answer from Mrs Steele. ¡± Those bastards not only have Emma but serious information that could ruin us. We have to do something.¡±


    Talia was caught unaware by those words. Knowing who her mother was, it was clear that she wasn¡¯t the littlest bit unserious. Everything was reality.


    Talia believed that anything that was powerful enough to put her mother in such a disoriented state had to be something tough. Another dangerous side of it was its effect on her. She wasn¡¯t about to lose everything like her mother said when she was so close to having it all.


    Something had to be done.


    ¡± Okay, there¡¯s got to be something you can do. Maybe get some money out of thepany and settle it?¡± She suggested, taking a seat by the corner.


    ¡± One million Dors? I can¡¯t take out that much. We are spending enough as it is on your new collections. It can¡¯t be from thepany, it¡¯s too risky.¡±


    ¡± Do we have a choice? You said it¡¯s urgent and there¡¯s no way to get one million ready in just one week. It¡¯s literally mission impossible.¡± Talia pointed out, trying to convey her thoughts.


    ¡± I didn¡¯t bring you in here to point out the obvious, Talia. Where¡¯s that brilliant mind of yours when I need it? ¡± Her mother said in an almost exasperated tone. ¡± We need people, or someone, anyone! We just have to make sure that money is raised. No questions asked.¡±


    Talia unconsciously recoiled. Her mother was in a pissy mood and her continued manner of approach was starting to make her ufortable. It was hard to put her acimed and famous brilliant mind to use under such duress.


    As she silently racked up her brain for ideas that were going to be beneficial to the matter at hand, she continuously met roadblocks upon remembering the reason she was doing it in the first ce. How could she not? She was being bothered because of an infidel.


    Emma had somehow, once again, driven her to a point of madness. She was thoroughly tired of her existence which always managed to weary herself and her mother. A reason Talia believed should finalize the idea of getting her tucked away. Be it by home imprisonment, kidnapping, or¡­ marriage.


    Marriage! That was the answer!


    The gears in Talia¡¯s head turned and soon enough, her face lit up with a smile. She had an idea. One of the most brilliant if she could say so herself.


    ¡± I got something! We can raise that money without lifting a finger! We just have to inform the Braxton¡¯s. They were scheduled to marry Emma so if we inform them that their future daughter-inw has been kidnapped and in need for a two million dor bail, it¡¯ll be settled and we¡¯d have some change for ourselves too! ¡± Talia¡¯s narrated with an excited tone.


    Whenever she got such a splurge of ideas, especially in situations like these, she was always glowing with excitement. She enjoyed the process of crafting an idea which in turn benefited her and the people around her.


    ¡± There it is! Such brilliance! I was actually thinking something along those lines, you know, have our inwe up with something, but you¡¯ve crossed all t¡¯s and dotted every i.¡± Mrs Steele was impressed, she knew her daughter was very smart but the level of mental brilliance she possessed and put to use was out of the world.


    No doubt, she was raising a wise Donne who would in time take after her and do even greater things.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡± Don¡¯t tell me you wanted to involve Colton.¡± Talia deadpanned, understanding the implications of her mother¡¯s words. ¡± We just got engaged and you want to make him go back to his ex?¡± She asked ludicrously.


    ¡± Like you said, you¡¯re engaged. A measly Emma doesn¡¯t stand a chance with him. Kidnapped or not.¡± Her mother said, released a sigh and took a seat. ¡± You¡¯ve managed to help as always, thank you. I must now get to work. You can head out, it¡¯s only been ten minutes. Maybe you can catch up on that meeting.¡± She said dismissively, looking at the wall clock behind Talia.


    Talia was no fool. She knew it was her mother¡¯s usual way of excusing her when things were about to get dirty. It had been their routine for the longest time now.


    She got toe up with a brilliant and wicked idea and her mother took it up from there. She never got into the details of situations. She could only go as far as knowing what went wrong. Sometimes, she didn¡¯t even get to know exactly what the problem was.


    When she asked, she got hit with the infamous line, ¡± all in due time.¡± Sometimes she was tantly shunned and admonished to stay in her boundaries.


    ¡± You mean ten intense minutes mom. I can barely find the energy to have any meeting or encounter with anyone. I think I¡¯ll pass.¡±


    ¡± As much as I¡¯d love to sit back and watch you talk, I don¡¯t have the time. Do as you please.¡±


    This time around, Mrs Steele didn¡¯t bother to look up, she picked up her phone and immediately got to work, readying herself for the next call she believed wasing. At that time, she was going to be prepared.


    She was going to raise that money and at the appointed time, make them pay for even daring her. Like they knew, she was no ordinary person.


    Talia, having gotten the message, proceeded out of the office, deciding to head out to cool off. She needed it after thest ten minutes she had.


    *****


    Emma woke up at the dead of the night. She blinked repeatedly in confusion, trying to understand what was going on. She wasid on the floor and the coldness seeped into her bones.


    ¡± Where am I? ¡± She wondered, trying to sit up only to be notified of the restrictions to her hands. Looking down, she realized she was chained. Her hands and legs were restricted by firm chains which connected to the walls.


    She was actually imprisoned.


    The realization of the above fact shot her system to attention. In a matter of minutes, memories from the night before started flooding her mind frame and as though her sense organs picked up on the job, the offensive odour of terrible rotten food wafted into her nostrils.


    She was smelling. The odour emanated from her! Reiterating the fact that it wasn¡¯t a dream after all. She had lived the life she thought and was still living it.


    Emma tried to speak but her throat was parched and all she could manage was a sound that wasn¡¯t louder than a feather hitting the floor.


    ¡± Have I lost my voice?! What exactly is happening?! ¡± She wondered, growing even more fearful by the second. She believed that whatever happened to her was somewhat connected to those men.


    They had done something to make her lose her voice and she could only shudder at the thought of what they had in store for her. The cer she was locked in seemed so old and dysfunctional which only worsened her fear of what she¡¯s gotten into.


    Using the little strength within her, she struggled to squeeze out of her chains and after the longest period of perseverance and trial, she ended up with a bruised wrist, exhausted body and increased hopelessness.


    She was so tired that her tears felt like a chore. Her sides ached and the floors were making matters worse. She wished her senses could shut off for even the littlest time in order to switch off the morbid smell that was a mixture of her surroundings and herself.


    Everything was spiraling out of her control. She couldn¡¯t even find her abductors, nor could she hear anything from the outside of her prison. It felt like she¡¯d been abandoned and sentenced to a life of punishment.


    At that moment, Emma grew tired of life and wished to die. Surely dying wasn¡¯t as painful as living under such terrible conditions. Her living wasn¡¯t certain anyway. She might as well do the honours herself.


    Spare them the time to carry it out.


    After much thought, Emma was able to sit down. Positioning herself in a manner she wasfortable and her chainsx. She suddenly heard a voice.


    Voices. From outside her door. It sounded like two men discussing and as she strained her ears to hear, she heard footsteps too. Multiple footsteps!


    She wasn¡¯t alone after all. As she sat in semi darkness, the moon turned and she finally noticed an open factory window. Light shone through it upon her face, reviving her spirit and showing her an alternative way out.

 Chapter 24 – It’s like she vanished to thin air!

    ¡± How did it go? What¡¯s next?¡± Emma heard clearly from the outside. It was an unfamiliar masculine voice as well as the first time she was hearing the voices of her abductors.


    ¡± How do you think it went? Of course it went well. All we have to do is wait until the boss signals us for the drop off.¡±


    ¡± Drop off? Hell no! If she could fetch us one million dors, why not retain her forrger benefits? Think about it, we are holding every card, why give it up for a measly one million.¡±


    ¡± I did not just hear you address one million dolls as measly, brother.¡± The other said, his tone almost reprimanding.


    ¡± Compared to what we can get, it¡¯s a drop from the ocean. These people are filthy rich and that girl is raw gold. We should mine her for all she¡¯s got.¡±


    ¡± Is she still asleep? ¡± The other asked, his voice sounded like he was closer to her supposed prison.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡± Yes, she¡¯s definitely got a weak system. The drugs wiped her out. She¡¯ll be up in a few hours I reckon.¡±


    ¡± Make sure she is fed when she wakes, we can¡¯t have our golden fish die on us. The rest of us will be on an operation. Hold down the fort.¡±


    ¡± Yes sir! ¡±


    Emma heard receding footsteps and figured the other guy was gone. From their conversation, she was able to gather a lot of fearful details. Amongst other things, one thing which stood up to her was the outrageous request given to her family in order for her bail.


    It was a no brainer for her, the knowledge that she might end up living the rest of her life as a missing person who ended up being dered dead at some point during the process made her even more desperate to leave.


    ording to the men, they already stated their demands and must be awaiting payment before she was dropped off. Which again was left to be seen as they didn¡¯t sound very ecstatic to let her go.


    Knowing her rtionship with the Steeles and having threatened her step mother not too long ago, she wasn¡¯t quite trusting of her release or bail. As it was and even till tomorrow, she knew that they seeked her downfall and it was greatly beneficial to them if she was locked up.


    She couldn¡¯t put her trust in anyone but herself. She had to act fast before they realized her real worth and sold her off in anger. Emma could tell just how desperate the bunch were to turn her into a money spewing machine and it only weighed her resolve to escape before it got toote.


    First things first. She needed an escape n. Her being bound in chains wasn¡¯t in any way helpful. She couldn¡¯t do much if she was restricted. Neither could she think properly in the staggering state of hunger she felt.


    Emma didn¡¯t believe one could survive for so long without food or water but there was a first time to everything. She was on energy conserving mode and almost prayed for her supposed security guy to actually check in on her.


    She thoroughly needed that food that was spoken about. That and a shower. If they were nning on using her long term, they should at least invest in her physical well being.


    Jiggling of keys were heard in front of the doors and in no time, the doors were kicked open. Emma was startled. She had been so lost in her own head that she didn¡¯t realize someone wasing until the doors flew open.


    Stuck to the walls, she remained in her position, unconsciously hiding her hands while a buff man held a scantily filled te of food.


    ¡± What¡¯s that horrible smell? Don¡¯t tell me you pissed yourself.¡± The man said, carelessly dropping the te of food.


    ¡± Maybe if I could get a change of clothes and bathroom asses, it wouldn¡¯t be as bad.¡±


    Emma thought but wasn¡¯t brave enough to say it. The man before her scared the shit outta her. He projected an aura so bad that she wouldn¡¯t be surprised if he was a serial killer.


    ¡± Eat up! I¡¯ll be back in minutes.¡± He ordered, using his feet to push the te towards her.


    Emma felt like a dog. She was undeterred though. Her case was terrible and beggars couldn¡¯t be choosers. She pretty much had a lot of things to do and needed the fuel. For now, she was going to eat and observe her surroundings in order to hopefully find a way out.


    *****


    ¡± There¡¯s been a lot going on. It¡¯s like she vanished into thin air. I can¡¯t seem to get a hold of her anywhere.¡±


    ¡± What do you mean vanished to thin air? It¡¯s been two days, Jason. Two days and you still don¡¯t know her whereabouts?!¡± Asher pounded on his office desk. He was tired of the sane story.


    Everything was running out of his control and his most trusted aid couldn¡¯t even deliver on such a mundane task? It all seemed like an borate n to frustrate him.


    ¡± She wasst seen heading out of a trashed apartment belonging to her at four pm and ever since then, there¡¯s been no sort of signal from her end. Almost as though she disappeared.¡± Jason exined, still finding it hard to understand what was going on himself. ¡± What concerns me is this.¡± He said and brought out a transparent bag which held some technical items.


    ¡± What is that?¡± Asher¡¯s brains were working overdrive. It was one hell of a coincidence that the very day thisdy met with him happened to be the same day she mysteriously disappeared. Not to mention her apartment was trashed just before.


    Asher got to a definite conclusion: something was terribly wrong.


    ¡± The remains of what used to be Emma Steele¡¯s phone. My guess, it was smashed to pieces by a car on a highway.¡± He said, putting his brains to use.


    ¡± Do some background checks, I need to know everything regarding this case by tomorrow. Do everything you can toy hold on every single thing about her. We¡¯ll move on from there.¡± He ordered.


    Jason nodded and immediately left the office, ready to get his hands on just anything that could be beneficial to the case. Somewhere along the line, he hoped for all their sakes that it was all a misunderstanding and thedy in question was still around somewhere.


    Asher returned back to his job with a ferocious intensity. He wondered if maybe, just maybe, his enemies had done something terrible to the Steele¡¯sdy. He further thought to call the supposed family but deemed it something that his forward mother would be busy on.


    He didn¡¯t need to appear any more weak than she was apparently going to project him. He needed more than anything to recover his life before anything else.


    The most recent development was regarding the elders of the Braxton family who took it upon themselves to check on the validity of the rumours and clearlymunicated their reservation and decision to him.


    Decisions he didn¡¯t regard but were startled when he started losing independence and was almost relegated to working under the Dominion of his uncle. After a huge face off, he was given time to settle everything and let off with the warning of their refusal to let anything slip through their hands.


    This and many other things, prompted the intensive method implored towards finding the saiddy. Asher regretted letting her go. He now understood the reasoning behind his mother¡¯s anger.


    Meanwhile, on the other hand, Mrs Steele was gradually putting things in ce for the hopeful retrievement of Emma. There was a whole n in ce, ready and awaiting use. All she needed was the darned money.


    Picking up her phone, she prepared herself to do one of the most difficult yet important things in her life. Her phone chirped and she was stunned to see it was Mrs Braxton.


    Talking about doing things at the right time.


    ¡± I¡¯m now in the country. Could we see today?¡± She asked, cutting to the point. One would think she was a tad bit too desperate.


    ¡± Of course, I would love to see you. A lot has happened. Since the very day our daughter left your home, we have yet to see her. Only yesterday we got wind of the fact she¡¯s been taken hostage and they demand two million dors for her release.¡±


    Mrs Steele bombarded the script on her, using the most panicked voice she could muster.


    ¡± What?! Hold on, I will send a car to you.¡± Mrs Braxton said and in no time hung up the phone.


    Mrs Braxton who was in her chambers threw the flower vase with enough strength that it shattered. She was growing frantic. Hours ago, when she returned home, she couldn¡¯t decipher the state of things but after a briefing from her aide, she was riled to see just how poorly everything was going.


    Asher was at the verge of copse and the only key to defeating the enemy was kidnapped! She could only believe it was a carefully orchestrated n to dethrone her but not on her watch.

 Chapter 25 – Such a talented actor!

    Mrs Steele was all dressed and ready when a ck jeep pulled up in front of her home. Having expected the arrival, she immediately made her way out of her quarters and down the stairs.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    She met Talia on her way down who couldn¡¯t help but ask about the ongoing situation.


    ¡± There¡¯s a ck jeep parked outside. Where are you off to? Don¡¯t tell me you want to head over there yourself.¡± She asked, wondering what was going on.


    ¡± I told you. There are things that you should turn a blind eye to. There are things that are concealed for a reason and when the timees for you to know, you¡¯ll be the first to know. I have to go.¡± She said and hastily resumed her journey. The asional ring of the horn told her that her future inws weren¡¯t patient.


    When Mrs Steele entered the car, the driver introduced himself and immediately started the car. Not really knowing exactly where they were headed, she turned on the tracking device on her ne and rxed.


    After about ten minutes of driving, she sat up, took out herptop andmuned with the team she created to spot out the whereabouts of Emma. ording to the updates, they had gotten hold of the original ce she was kept hostage and waiting for approval to check out the ce.


    Mrs Steele was ced in a difficult situation. Knowing the sort of life-damning information the kidnappers had, she couldn¡¯t risk making any move and alerting her enemies of her presence.


    There was a lot more to lose should the operation fall through and so, it wasn¡¯t a risk she was willing to take. She was happy to know the supposed hideout but rushing into action would only put her in danger. She could only take those decisions when every ckmail material had been retrieved.


    Especially one that threatened her wellbeing. She was no longer the woman she used to be and she couldn¡¯t entertain the idea of returning back to being an ordinary person.


    Another staunch reason she couldn¡¯t make a move was the Braxton¡¯s. This was a grand opportunity to get close to them and exploit for as long as she could. Getting on the good side of the Braxton¡¯s was definitely multiple climbs up the socialdder.


    There was so much at stake!


    With that, she crafted a text, demanding that they hold onto that detail and thoroughly ascertained the surety of the information until she said otherwise.


    After that, she prepared herself on the best way to present the matter before Braxton¡¯s Matriarch. No doubt, she must be the pioneer of the family, seeing the alleged man who was Emma¡¯s predestined husband was yet to make any move or appearance as regards to her disappearance.


    She wondered just how miserable and loveless their marriage would be if she survived this situation. Her life was funnily ironic. Just like her dead mother, she was about to enter a terrible, loveless marriage. It was like a familial curse. One that didn¡¯t in any way bother her nor her beloved daughter.


    In other words, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to care about Emma¡¯s situation. She was much more bothered about what they knew about her. If she could get out every single detail they had craftily figured out about her, she¡¯d totally forget Emma and probably even order her ughter.


    Make no mistakes, they were also going to pay for the stress they caused her family. It was only a matter of time. She was going to get retribution!


    Soon enough, the car pulled up to a magnificent mansion. No doubt belonging to the Braxton¡¯s. Mrs Steele was immediately ushered out of the car and escorted to meet the family matriarch. Who would have thought she would one day step foot into the glorious Braxton¡¯s family home.


    Things were indeed taking a good shape in her life. The more reason she couldn¡¯t let herself be taken down. Her confidence multiplied as she entered into the home. It was all shades of magnificent.


    Before she could take out time and appreciate the view, she heard ascending footsteps and was graced with the presence of the famous matriarch of the Braxton¡¯s family.


    She stood up but was stopped by the elderly woman¡¯s voice.


    ¡± Oh dear! You don¡¯t need to do that. We are family. I¡¯ve been awaiting your presence for the longest time.¡± She said, and to ady standing by the extreme end, she demanded, ¡± Don¡¯t just stand there, get her something to eat.¡±


    ¡± That won¡¯t be necessary, ma. I¡¯ve been unable to eat ever since the terrifying news of my daughter¡¯s kidnap. It¡¯s the second day and I really need to get on the move about rescuing her. She¡¯s so dear to me, I can¡¯t imagine losing her.¡± Mrs Steele said in the most moving voice.


    Her tone was of one who was at the brink of tears. Every former look of confidence was shredded. Completely gone! She was such a talented actor!


    Mrs Braxton was touched, she had previously ordered some money arrangements to be made and they were currently on the way.


    ¡± I understand. It is indeed a terrible urrence, one that has left me shocked to the core but I must inquire, how exactly is the exchange going to be made? I¡¯ve made arrangements for two million dors and some special security agents to join you on the quest. How else can I be of help to you?¡±


    ¡± You have done enough. More than enough!¡± Mrs Steele said . She didn¡¯t expect such a level of zeal andmitment towards the case but was deeply enlightened and encouraged by it. No doubt, she was now more determined than ever to retrieve Emma.


    She needed Emma in order to maintain such a level of closeness to them. She was her master card, one she wasn¡¯t ready to lose just yet.


    ¡± Pray tell, when are we expecting her? What are the ns for her sessful retrieval?¡± Mrs Braxtonunched into her questioning. She was desperate to get a timeline. She needed to save Asher from the impending doom she could senseing and it all depended on thatdy.


    ¡± Do not worry. Trust me. I¡¯ve made every single preparation and with your help, everything will hopefully go ording to ns. Thank you so much for this.¡± Mrs Steele said in a tone that depicted she was done. It was time for her to leave.


    ¡± The money has been arraigned in the car. Remember, no matter the peril, reach out to me. I pray for a sessful mission and await better news.¡±


    ¡± Thank you.¡±


    With that, Mrs Steele left the house, having a strong impression of the capabilities of the Braxtons. She couldn¡¯t ponder on it so much as she had a lot to do. With a tap of her finger, she informed theunch of their mission.


    At midnight, she was going to transform into the queen of the underworld and raise hell upon as many who dared to stand in her way!


    *****


    Asher was in his office when he got news of the whereabouts of Emma. Apparently, she had been kidnapped by some yet to be identified people. Angered at the news and Its delivery, he ced a call across to Jason.


    ¡± Identify the damned people and retrieve the girl. I don¡¯t care what it takes or who you need to get rid of but GET IT DONE! ¡± He said and without warning, hung up the call.


    Jason wasn¡¯t surprised. Matter of fact, he was used to his friend¡¯s manner of approach. It was something he understood and couldn¡¯t fault him over. There was a mountain load of pressure everywhere and he couldn¡¯t even be bothered by such.


    The recent information gathered notified him of the involvement of Mrs Braxton and knowing how uptight the mother and son duo were, he wasn¡¯t about to get in the middle of that.


    ***


    On the other hand, a young man was in his office, waiting for news on a certain case. So far, he remained in the background, waiting for an opportunity to strike.


    His phone rang and with a smirk, he answered. After the call, his mood was noticeably better. Everything was going perfectly and as nned. He immediately forwarded some orders, demanding the immediateunch of the next phase of the n.


    If there was one thing he knew, there wasn¡¯t any more time and he could only strike while the iron was still hot. Any momentter and everything would be for nothing.


    ***


    Emma was in her stall. She was moved from her former prison into a morefortable area. She couldn¡¯t understand why she was suddenly being attended to by her previously rude abductor.


    The remnants of the gang members were yet to arrive and with her continued stay, she grew even more cautious of her caretaker. The night before, he took her into a room and ordered her to have a bath and even brought some change of clothes which she didn¡¯t quite understand.


    When she caught the tail end of what she presumed to be a phone conversation, her heart dipped and at that moment, she realized just how much trouble she was in.


    Her nightmare wasing to life! She was being sold off!

 Chapter 26 – Why share when you can have it all?

    ¡± You have twenty minutes tops to get in and out of here. Everything is set! Where the fuck are you?!¡± The man spoke with gritted teeth outside the doors of Emma¡¯s room.


    He was losing patience. In no distant time, his colleagues were going to show up and that was going to be a disaster. He was beginning to regret his actions but upon remembering just how much he stood to gain in the business, every form of regret vanished away.


    He contemted leaving the good behind and running for it but he needed to be sure that the girl was rightly delivered. It had to be a clean job so he could sessfully break out and leave the country.


    With the money he stood to gain, he was guaranteed of a life of wealth moving forward and that was all the conviction he needed. Knowing the situation of things in the gang, he knew if he didn¡¯t act quickly, he was going to be left with the littlest share of whatever that was delivered.


    Why share when you can have it all?


    Gusto was one of the newest intakes of the little gang. After a life of hopping foster homes and settling in the streets, it wasn¡¯t odd that he got into some kind of trouble and became a part of the gang which saved him from being killed.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    As much as he was grateful and lived his life as a part of the family, he longed to make money and live a life of maximumfort. He had a lifelong dream to live on a self owned ind somewhere across the seas.


    He believed he wasn¡¯t made for a life of crime or struggle. All his life, with everything he did, he hoped to one day hit it big andmence his lifelong dream. A dream which had led him into making terrible decisions in life and at some point near damned lose his life.


    Everything was finallying into ce though. He had finally seen an opportunity out of the shitty life he led. An opportunity to finally leave behind his former life and embrace a new reality. His new reality.


    The only downside was the fact that it came at the expense of others. He had to do a lot of selfish things in order to achieve his goal. There was coteral damage but it was a price he believed everyone had to pay for his dream to be fulfilled.


    Emma was inside, panicking. She¡¯d heard his words and no doubt she knew that whatever it wasing, wasing to retrieve her. The frightening side of it was that she could feel it wasn¡¯t good news.


    She felt a bile in her throat thinking about what was going to happen in the next twenty minutes. She wondered what was worse, living knowing that she could be either abandoned or saved by her family or being sold into the unknown.


    For the first time ever, she picked her family. Emma had a phobia for the unknown. She held hopes which helped her get through life circumstances but this case was different because she could tell that luck wasn¡¯t on her side.


    Whatever her abductor was trying to do to her, she knew it was going to be bad. Why? Because he was doing it behind the others. Whatever he was doing to her was probably so vile that his cohorts weren¡¯t on board, leading him to taking matters in his hands.


    What if he wanted to harvest her organs? Sell them for money. She thought fearfully and at that moment, Emma heard the feet of multiple men stomping their way up. Ovee with fear, she hoped it was the others but within her, she could sense an unmistakable feeling of rising dread.


    She needed to get out and fast. It was a matter of life and death. Emma once again went round the sealed shut room and made fruitless attempts to escape. It was a terrible feeling staying still while waiting and anticipating your demise.


    Maybe not demise in its real sense but apparently something that was no doubt going to hurt in more ways than one. One thing was certain, she didn¡¯t like pain. She¡¯s experienced a whole lot of it while growing up and it wasn¡¯t pretty.


    ¡± Where is she?¡± The voice of a man asked and the next thing she heard made her almost piss her pants.


    ¡± She¡¯s in there. Hurry up! There isn¡¯t any more time! They would be here any minute now. Where¡¯s the money? ¡±


    ¡± You don¡¯t get to ask for shit if we don¡¯t have the girl in our hands!¡±


    ¡± Okay! Easy big guy¡­I¡¯ll show you.¡± He said and the next minute, the doors flew open and a shaky Emma was brought to the sight of a group of five men.


    One was very familiar but the rest were totally unrecognizable. Not even by voice.


    ¡®This must be them!¡¯ Emma thought fearfully as she watched in silence, preparing for their next move.


    ¡± She¡¯s the one. Grab her. ¡±


    A macho man said to no one in particr and three others rushed into the room and grabbed her.


    ¡± Leave me alone! No! Let me be! ¡± Emma screamed in utmost fear. Struggling to break free from the stronghold of the two men that held her by the arm.


    ¡± Your money is out there. Nice doing business with you. But I must warn you, say a word about this to anyone and you¡¯ll be sorry.¡± The man said to Gusto who in turn gave a bow and headed on his way, not sparing a word or ncing back at her.


    ¡± Don¡¯t go! Please! Help me! ¡±


    Gusto was in a haste. He headed straight to the makeshift office in the abandoned house, ransacked the area and took out every valuable document and material.


    The Steele¡¯s were very important people. He needed enough ammunition to cover his back in case they came after him. He wasn¡¯t stupid and before going on with this mission, he took time to do thorough research on the pros and cons.


    No doubt, the pros out stood the cons in many ways. Another reason why he chose to embark on it. After gathering everything he needed, Gusto fled the ce with a bag and disappeared into the woods.


    Meanwhile, Emma was bundled into a car while she cried hopelessly to be let off. The men, turning deaf to her pleas, continued on their journey to God knows where.


    It was then Emma really understood how far away from civilization she was. How far away she was for anyone to find. If she died or got lost, she was going to be lost forever. Away from everything she knew and lived for.


    Squashed I¡¯m the middle of two giant sized men, there was only so much she could do. She watched in silence as they moved further away. The silence was broken by a call and before she could realize what was happening, her mouth and hands were being restricted by the men seated beside her.


    Something was terribly wrong!


    The man seated on the passenger¡¯s seat of the car proceeded to answer the call.


    ¡± Boss.¡± He greeted, using a respectful tone. No doubt, whoever was on the other end of the call was no ordinary person. They were all under that person.


    Emma tried her best to listen in but she couldn¡¯t. The walls beside her made it hard to listen correctly. Not to talk of the fact she was barely managing to maintain her sanity.


    ¡± Yes boss. Everything shall be as nned.¡± He spoke again and this time around Emma was desperate and straining her ears to hear something, something that could put her at ease.


    Unfortunately, thest line she managed to hear did nothing but worsen the situation. Making her wish she hadn¡¯t heard such in the first ce. How could she reconcile such words to mean something positive?


    Emma watched her life sh before her eyes. She never believed it was going to be herst day on earth. Who would have thought? She was gone so soon, too soon.


    ¡± Take care of her. Make no mistakes.¡±


    Those Words repeated in the mind frame of Emma. Words that could only mean one thing. She was about to be assassinated. She was being driven to her death!


    Like a home video, the car slowed to a stop where an abandoned park was situated and together, a weeping Emma was dragged out of the car and thrown roughly on the floors.


    Before she could manage to let out a plea, a series of blows and kicks rained on her petite frame that she struggled to breath and get out from their midst.


    No such luck as she was tied and couldn¡¯t speak. The men continued their assault, beating her until she was a bloodied and whimpering mess. Emma was near death but the instructions were clear. Soon enough, she was unrecognizable and unconscious.


    They immediately picked her up and ced her in the boots, ready to begin the next phase of their duty.

 Chapter 27 – It was frustrating, as much as it was brilliant.

    ¡± Further instructions would be given when you get to that point. Do well to remember that I am no ordinary person. One wrong move and the girl dies! ¡±


    The call ended with thest words from the kidnappers. Mrs Steele was fuming. In an effort to reim what was hers, she¡¯d been subjected to such insolence.


    She couldn¡¯t wait to finally execute her ns and deal with the men who thought it wise to ckmail and insult her person. It was only a few minutes now before she dealt with them ordingly.


    ns had been made and she was ready with the bag of money and some men. As much as she couldn¡¯t wait to get her hands on the idiots. She wasn¡¯t stupid enough to go with everything requested though. She was ready to take the risk and go with half the money.


    Everything was set and Mrs Steele had a rock solid n. To meet and neutralize. They asked her to meet at an abandoned road in the outskirts of the town, no doubt an effort to throw them off their trail but she was smarter than that.


    She hired a team of well to do professionals who were ready and tracking the location of the call alongside an already existing n which was to track them to base. Even if they ended up retrieving Emma, she wouldn¡¯t be satisfied unless she destroyed the men and everything in their possession.


    ¡± Damn! We lost them!¡± One of the men said and brought back the attention of Mrs Steele.


    ¡± What do you mean you lost them? Where are those fools?!¡± She asked, very antsy about the entirety of the situation.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡± They must have noticed our attempts and thoroughly cked us out. ¡± Another said with a fearful edge to his tone. They were being paid a whole lot of money in order to track down the supposed people but it seemed like amongst them was a tech god.


    No matter how sneakily they tried, when they got close to redemption, everything fell through. It was almost as though they were all waiting for them to break through almost every wall before returning them to their starting point.


    It was frustrating as much as it was brilliant!


    ¡± In other words, you are trying to tell me they were aware of your supposed trial? You are trying to say they caught you in the act?!¡±


    ¡± Y-yes m-ma. They aborted the mission from their end! ¡±


    ¡± Such a bunch of ipetent fools!¡± She screamed, feeling all shades of anger. ¡± How do you take responsibility for the amount of damage you have caused? ¡±


    Ring! Ring!


    Mrs Steele¡¯s little rant was cut short by an iing call. As you may have guessed, it was an unknown number.


    Fuck!


    She screamed inwardly, tethering on the brink of frustration. No doubt they were about to even threaten her the more.


    ¡± Hello.¡± She said with gritted teeth. Excusing herself from the room of the supposed tech/cyber giants.


    ¡± I can see you underestimate me, Annabelle. What? You think I wouldn¡¯t recognize your miserable attempts to hack into my world? Tell me, are you that desperate to see your supposed daughter or are you just trying to get a rise out of me?¡±


    This time around, it was a robotic voice. The sharpness and tone of its message was the same though. Making her sure of its supposed location. These men were good at their job. She couldn¡¯t help butment on just how much thought and process was put into the execution of these ns.


    At that moment, she realized that cing a tracking device inside the money bags was a tad bit too cheap. They were probably waiting to receive it, disable it and go on their merry way.


    ¡± I apologize. It just so happens that my team were a bunch of toddlers inparison to the skill you possess. Tell me, having known who I am, did you really think I¡¯ll y by the book?¡± She said with as much confidence and authority she could muster. She wasn¡¯t about to kiss anyone¡¯s feet. Not to talk of an ordinary thief!


    In order to gain her recognition, he had to do even more than this and until then, she was going to talk to him however the hell she chooses. After all, she had his price. She wielded his value. The moment she decided to bin the whole situation and ce it with even less value, he was going to be forgotten.


    ¡± I expected nothing less, Annabelle. Matter of fact, you took a long timeing through on your promise and I almost thought maybe you decided to y by the book this time around. I¡¯m d I was right after all.¡± He took a brief pause before continuing. ¡± In order to ascertain my dedication towards my orders, the ns changed. You¡¯ll be dropping the bag of money at the spot and after one week, I¡¯ll decide if I¡¯m ready to hand over the girl or not. Best regards.¡±


    ¡± Don¡¯t you dare¡±


    The line went dead as soon as he was done speaking. Mrs Steele¡¯s anger was at an all time high! They were joking with her. They apparently had guts! More guts than she ever imagined.


    At that moment, Mrs Steele stomped into her office with an evil glint. She was going to end it tonight. Once and for all. She was done ying nice, she was done ying by the books. It was time to do what she ought to have done from the very beginning.


    *****


    Meanwhile, in an office, three men were seated in an upturned room, sporting serious looks as they spoke.


    ¡± How do we trace him?! He left! And with everything! We should all be running for our lives and you are still trying to get the money? What if it¡¯s a trap? There¡¯s no girl to give! ¡± One of the men said while walking around the makeshift office.


    One could tell that he was growing frantic. He couldn¡¯t seem to understand why they were still all seated and ying mind games when the situation had spiraled out of control.


    ¡± Calm down. Have a seat and some water.¡± The second inmand said, handing over a ss.


    ¡± What? How can I calm down?! How on earth are you guys still sitting? That woman, Like I found out, is no ordinary person. She has the power to put everything about us to an end. We don¡¯t even have anything on us, Gusto cleared the ce up and she is definitely on her way to wreak havoc.¡±


    ¡± She doesn¡¯t know that. She doesn¡¯t know all of these. Unless you n on informing her, there¡¯ll be no knowing of the above mentioned facts.¡± The other said with a confidence that seemed almost real. One could tell he wasn¡¯t all that confident from how firmly clenched his hands were.


    This statement brought a maniacalugh out of his body. They thought it was a joke! They came back from an operation and met the absence of one of their own, including the captive and they still thought it wise to continue in the charade in order to gain the rewards.


    What happens after? After one week, what happens when they fail to produce the saiddy?


    That answer, he wasn¡¯t going to be around to witness it. He was leaving the premises and going out of existence for at least two years! He was too young and talented to waste anyway.

 Chapter 28 – Wrong answer!

    The night air was damp and the sky was void of night stars. Everything felt like a movie setup as tension was Thick in the air.


    Mrs Steele, donned in an all ck attire, stepped out of the Prado that held her with a bag, waiting for something they all couldn¡¯t seem to understand.


    Hidden behind the bushes were some skilled men, carefully selected for the intricate mission. They were told to remain in the bushes until the supposed people picked up the bag but it seemed like the ns were changed.


    Madam Steele was yet to drop the bait and instead stood firmly with her eyes hidden behind some dark rimmed sses. It felt like she was trying to pass a message, one that they obviously weren¡¯t the recipients as they couldn¡¯t understand what she was doing.


    No doubt, she looked pretty and intimidating. Her countenance was rock hard and supposing she wasn¡¯t a woman, they¡¯d have all found their individual ways out of the ce.


    The men dispersed into the woods and stayed put. Each of them were ready to do the needful should the need arise. It wasn¡¯t up to thirty minutes when they heard some sharp and unmistakable footstepsing down the slope.


    In reaction, everyone remained alert, including Mrs Steele who for a split second wondered if she needed to hide herself before he noticed her presence.


    The man, not aware of her presence, continued his run towards her, much to her surprise. It seemed like a perfect opportunity to ask about the area but all that came to an abrupt stop when the person in question looked ahead some steps away and faltered at the sight of her face.


    The recognition, fear and total countenance of the young man upon seeing her told Mrs Steele so much without as much as batting an eyelid. She was thoroughly convinced of the fact the person before her was a part of the damned crew and she was honestly ready to make do on some of the things she promised to do upon encountering them.


    ¡± Leave me alone! I don¡¯t do anything! Let me go! ¡± The man cried while being dragged to the feet of Mrs Steele. He had tried taking off the moment he came face to face with the devil but somehow, he was ambushed by some men from the bushes who held him down and essible to Mrs Steele.


    ¡± Oh keep quiet. You know there isn¡¯t anyone for miles over here so why are you so fussy?¡± She asked with a smirk. ¡± Listen, we could do this all smartly and not have to bother each other. Just point me in the direct and best believe, I¡¯ll be out of your hair.¡±


    Mrs Steele¡¯s voice was supposed toe off as trusting but somehow, the youngd couldn¡¯t bring himself to trust her.


    ¡± I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. Please! I¡¯m just a passerby heading towards the city areas for some good time. I don¡¯t pose any threat to you so please¡­¡±


    ¡± Oh really? Tell me, what part of the city are you headed and where are youing from? Would you like to spend some time with us before heading over on your journey? Because, I believe you might have useful information we need so if you don¡¯t mind, we¡¯d be d to have your presence.¡±


    ¡± Didn¡¯t you hear me?! I said I¡¯m a traveler! What are you trying to do?! I know my rights! Let me go! ¡± This time around, he was screaming his head off and trying his best to get out of the choke hold.


    ¡± What do you have here? Too little a bag for one who wants to travel don¡¯t you think? ¡± Mrs Steele said and in a second, shed open his little bag, looking through its contents.


    ¡± No! Don¡¯t you dare¡±


    p!


    ¡± Don¡¯t do that¡±


    p!


    ¡± One more word and I guarantee you¡¯ll be sorry. You better get talking because if I get to find out myself, I¡¯ll cut you into tiny little pieces and feed you to the fishes. You have my word.¡± She stated with a domineering look, capable of rendering her victim to a temporary state of fear induced bbering.


    ¡± Mrs S-steel I mean, w-whoever you are, please let me g-go, I promise I¡¯m no trouble¡±


    ¡± Oh you know my name! There¡¯s a start! Now tell me, did youe in search of this? ¡± She asked, pointing to the bag of money.


    ¡± No! I didn¡¯t! I wanted to leave! I have nothing to do with¡±


    ¡± Wrong answer. You have one more chance. Did youe in search of this?¡± She asked with a tone more serious than the first. It was time for business and there wasn¡¯t enough time on her side. She was losing grip of the little amount of patience she held.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡± I-I-I don¡¯t know. Please! Believe¡±


    Before the words were fully out of his mouth, two men dished out blows, effectively stopping him and followed it up with a gruesome session of intense beating.


    Mrs Steele watched the scene, money in hand as the men thoroughly dealt with the young boy while some others busied themselves, getting familiar with the contents of his backpack.


    Soon enough, two things became clear; the Young man¡¯s identity as one of the kidnapper¡¯s cyber professionals, if not the alleged techgod they had been battling with and the fact that he might have left their den in a hurry or as a snitch.


    Whichever the case, it was all to their good as they were going to exploit the opportunity and churn up rock solid ns. Twenty minutes into their investigation, they were able to gather enough information and together headed towards the alleged hideout, taking their little beat up guy hostage as they headed straight for the kill.


    *****


    Mrs Steele was seated on a table in a makeshift office with three bloodied men on the floor, barely breathing from the amount of beating they had been dished out.


    ¡± I don¡¯t have time for this. Like I said, where is she?¡± She asked with a still voice and when there wasn¡¯t any forting answer, they each received a zap from the mobile shocker her men brought along for good measure.


    ¡± G-gone¡­e-escap-ed¡­¡±


    One of them managed to say. For the nth time.


    ¡± Wrong answer!¡±


    Mrs Steele was seeing and before she could stop herself, she collected the mobile shocker and zapped the supposed ring leader of the crew for much longer than expected, sending him to an unconscious state.


    ¡± Fools! Each and everyone of them! ¡± She said, zapping all of them till they were unconscious.


    When they all came into the supposed building, she had expected some level of preparedness but was surprised to see just how basic and unprepared they were for her arrival.


    Within minutes she was able to get hold of the men as hostages, clear out every sort of information about her and was about to pick up the damned Emma only to be notified of her escape.


    Knowing the amount of bushes outside, she believed if she was as destabilized and weak as they¡¯d exined, she probably wouldn¡¯t have gone far before being eaten up by some wild beast out there.


    Her fury only intensified when she thought of just how much money she was at the verge of losing. How much money and connection she stood to lose because of the carelessness of a group of ipetent people!


    ¡± Take it all down. Burn them! altogether! ¡°

 Chapter 29 – She’s dead.

    Mrs Steele left the building without as much as a nce back while her orders were being carried out. In a matter of minutes, the atmosphere was polluted with the smell of gasoline and fuel which had no doubt been released to perform the dangerous act.


    Getting into the car, they all quickly headed out of the ce. Mrs Steele couldn¡¯t help but ponder her next course of action. When she ordered for the ce to be razed down by fire, she felt it was the best option to kill every possible way of escape or any material that may still be residual in the house.


    She also thought an added bonus would be the eradication of Emma¡¯s body or life if she was still breathing. She wasn¡¯t nning on leaving any stone unturned and with therge sparse woond in the area, it was only befitting that she took additional measures in cleaning up the mess.


    Having been brought to a dead end, Mrs Steele wrecked her brains for the best way to announce her death to the Braxton¡¯s family. She needed a solid story that would not only prompt them to forget the amount of money invested and simultaneously rope them into having business and possibly familiar rtions with the Steele¡¯s.


    The goal only grew as she thought of just how much things would need to be readjusted following the death of Emma. She needed to utilize everything to its core and establish a solid start and evolution of the Steele Shoes.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    First things first though. And that was to formally announce to the few people aware of her existence about her untimely and most unfortunate demise. In all, she won¡¯t be missed. She was determined to make sure of that.


    *****


    Talia was seated in her mother¡¯s study, having a virtual meeting with her marketing team regarding hertest collection.


    ¡± My collection is all about ss, luxury and the glory thates with it. Which could also mean that my customer base cannot includemoners. With this collection, the target are those high up figures who have the influence, cash and tenacity to make proper use of them.¡± She exined, creating a picture with her words.


    ¡± I understand you ma¡¯am, but the setback remains that most high ss clientele are taken by other famous designers and exclusive brands. In order to gain some recognition from that range of people, we¡¯d need to create some event and spend even more money than allocated.¡±


    ¡± I don¡¯t care! Money isn¡¯t the problem, your problem should be how to get the things I need and in good time. We are mere days away from the officialunch and I need to sell out the very first batch when ites out. I don¡¯t want stories!¡± She reiterated.


    ¡± We are trying our very best ma¡¯am, we¡¯llmunicate to you on the most recent development after this.¡± The man said with a cordial tone.


    ¡± Great! Now get off my screen and do the job.¡± Talia immediately hung up, already feeling tired from having such business conversations about her collections.


    Usually, her mother was the sole person who managed everything concerning her career and growing brand but ever since her sister¡¯s disappearance, everything was bing too ordious for her liking.


    At that moment, shemended her mother¡¯s tenacity and sheer strength all through the years. Just a few minutes on her chair and her body ached in difort. The same chair her mother uses in dishing out valuable, life altering decisions.


    Talia stepped out of the study, in need of water when she heard her mother¡¯s car drive inside thepound. With mixed feelings, she headed over, hoping to finally meet the presence of the much anticipated Emma.


    In fact, she was ready to deal with her ordingly for the situation with Colton. She hadn¡¯t gotten back at her and she itched for an opportunity to rubbish her in the most terrible way possible.


    Now that she¡¯d been brought back, Talia wasmitted to being her real time nightmare until she was shipped off to her prison as a wife.


    With a straight posture, Talia headed towards the doors, wanting to see for herself just how broken and defeated Emma looked or was feeling but was surprised to find her mom heading into the house alone without any sign of her.


    ¡± Where is she? Don¡¯t tell me she¡¯s gone into hiding now. ¡± She said as she approached where the car was parked.


    ¡± She¡¯s Dead.¡± Mrs Steele said with an expression that caused Talia to stop in her tracks.


    ¡± Dead? How? She couldn¡¯t be? They killed her?¡± She said, still unsure of how she felt about the said news.


    ¡± Long story short, she won¡¯t being back here and your collection will drop even sooner than expected.¡±


    Mrs Steele headed straight to her chambers and washed away the day¡¯s events from her skin. She was very tired when she got news of the gigantic fire that was on in the deeper parts of town.


    She slept with a half smile after seeing the havoc. She finally had the perfect tale to tell and couldn¡¯t be more ready against the follow up days.


    Meanwhile, a tinted ck car parked at the front of a mansion. Asher Braxton¡¯s mansion. Within a minute, a ck and thoroughly covered man came down from the car, headed towards the direction of the boots and with swift movements, took out a half opened body bag, ced it in front of the building, red the horns and sped off and out of the ce.


    In a matter of minutes, Mrs Adams came out of the house, half expecting to see her boss but was met with the shock of her life.


    A barely breathing, bloodied and unconscious lookingdy!


    A traumatic scream escaped her mouth, drawing the attention of the security detail of the house. Who could have done this evil? She thought as she ordered she be taken inside while she ced a call to Mr Braxton.


    Asher was on his way out of his office when he got a call from home. He was reluctant to speak to anyone but picked it nheless.


    ¡± Sir! Emma Steele was brought in front of the house and beaten half to death. What should I do? ¡± Came the panicked voice of Mrs Adams.


    Asher couldn¡¯t believe his ears, his throat tightened at the thought of losing her and with gritted teeth, he ordered, desperately trying his best to keep himself together. He couldn¡¯t fall apart. At least not yet.


    ¡± Put Doctor Carson on the line. Tell him it is an emergency. I¡¯ll join you in a few seconds. She must not die.¡±


    With that, he headed back home with an almost inhumane speed and anger coursing through his veins. No doubt, this time around, he was certain of the message. It was their final attempt at bringing him to his knees.


    Asher got into the house in forty five minutes and met with a pacing Mrs Adams.


    ¡± Where is she? What is going on?¡± He asked as soon as he saw her.


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry sir. Doctor Carson took her in for a surgery twenty minutes ago.¡±

 Chapter 30 – He needed a quick bath before returning to Talia!

    ¡± Mr Braxton, the board of directors are here, waiting for you arrival. When would you being in? ¡±


    ¡± Mr. Braxton, a call will suffice, a lot of threatening conversations are going on here. What do I do?¡±


    ¡± Mr. Braxton, the board has ordered your arrival in Thirty minutes or your immediate dismissal.¡±


    Messages poured into Asher¡¯s phone while he remained in front of the surgical facility of his home, waiting for Mr Carson¡¯s final words as regards to the surgery. Somehow, the surgery has been going on for the past twelve hours and he didn¡¯t know what to think.


    There was a supposed meeting scheduled to hold with him and the family heads regarding the situation but he was smart enough to know it was an attempt to get him out of the way.


    After much research, Asher was in the wonder of what possessed them into thinking they had actual rights over him. He was the only heir of the family and knew he wouldn¡¯t stand for such insolence as the case maybe.


    His assistant informed him of the emergency and important meeting of intervention ¨C as they tagged it, not to mention at the dead of the night. He didn¡¯t say a word of reply after receiving the message and left the countless others ignored.


    Asher believed his instincts which told him it was best not to show up until he had concrete information about the state of the Steele Lady and solid news on the one¡¯s responsible for such evil acts against her.


    On the other side of things, Mrs Braxton was in her home, awaiting news from her supposed inws. After a news broadcast of arge fire which broke out in the hither parts of the country, she felt even scared.


    The fire was so huge and its intensity was something bothersome. With little research, she found out that it was the supposed axis of which the Steeledy was held and from that moment, her heart was hanging off her palms.


    For the elderlydy who kept receiving news on just why and how everything was ying out in thepany, was even more panicked and desperate for something. Anything.


    She just needed to be assured of the fact that the girl was safe and Alive and At that moment, a call came in from the Steele family. It was Mrs Steele.


    ¡± What is going on? I¡¯ve been awaiting your call for the longest time! Are you alright? And the girl?¡± She asked, very impatient and desperate.


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry.¡± Mrs Steele said, and after a brief pause, she broke out into a sob. ¡± I¡¯m sorry. My daughter is dead. They killed her. Those people, they k-killed my child.¡± She struggled to speak, aiming to sound as devastated as possible.


    ¡± No¡­no! They didn¡¯t! It¡¯s impossible! She has to be alive! Tell me she¡¯s alive!¡±


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry. I have to go.¡±


    Mrs Steele immediately ended the call, not wanting to have to go into too much detail. She didn¡¯t know just how much longer she could keep up the facade and decided it was best to y safe and go by the books.


    ¡± How did it go? Did they buy it?¡± Talia made herself known the moment her mother dropped the call.


    ¡± She has to. There¡¯s no other option.¡±


    Talia was a bit thrown off by her mother¡¯s curt reply. She had a lot of questions which were pending from the day before and she¡¯d hoped to get answers today but it seemed like it wasn¡¯t the best time either.


    ¡± Don¡¯t just stand there. You might as well ask what it is you want to know.¡± Her mother said, casually flipping through a news magazine.


    ¡± I saw the news. Did you do that? How did she die? What happened? ¡± She asked, very keen to know.


    ¡± The fire was ast minute thought. I needed to distract them enough to do something before destroying them all.¡±


    Talia was confused. ¡± I don¡¯t understand. distract them? Who did you want to distract and why? How does it corrte to the general picture?¡±


    ¡± Oh my beautiful Talia. You should learn to stop worrying your pretty head over things like this. They are way too deep and nasty to get involved with, Okay?¡± She implored, staring at her daughter as though urging her to understand.


    ¡± You are going around in circles. I¡¯m a full grown adult and the heir of the Steele Shoes! I reserve the right to know what¡¯s going on as a member of the family and you know that. I¡¯m almost twenty-four and yet it¡¯s the same story. When is it ever going to change? Is it ever going to change?¡± Taliashed out. No doubt, she felt terrible, left out and sometimes t-out-useless.


    Her mother always seemed to keep the most important bits away. She felt like she never got insights on anything crucial or important to the business. She had no idea whatsoever of what was going on and although sometimes she didn¡¯t care, this time around, she cared enough but was sidelined and given the same old story.


    ¡± Fix your tone, Talia. I would not condone any form of disrespect from you,¡± Mrs Steele was quick to put her in ce. ¡± I have told you countless times, you shouldn¡¯t bother yourself with things that are not expressly rted to you. At the right time, you will understand.¡±


    ¡± I get that. I do. But can you just please, for once, trust that I can handle this and tell me what happened. I could tell from afar that there¡¯s something more, something¡¯s missing and I can¡¯t seem to get my fingers on it.¡±


    ¡± What are the updates on the collection? News reaching me is that you are demanding more money than allocated. What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡± Oh, that¡¯s how it¡¯s going to be? You are just going to act like I don¡¯t matter? Even when that wench¡¯s dead? You still prioritize her over me in death? ¡±


    Mrs Steele stood up with clenched teeth, hitting herfists on the table. ¡± You will not mention that name again. Have I made myself clear, youngdy?!¡± She bellowed, causing chills of fear to get on the arms of her daughter.


    ¡± I have to go.¡±


    Talia retraced her steps out of the office, holding back tears and dialing the number of her fiance. More than anything, she needed to get even farther away from her home. It was gradually bing clear that she might never be able to reach that clear state of agreement with her mother and needed a break.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡± Hey babe, can I see you?¡± She asked, her tone very quiet.


    ¡± Are you okay, baby? ¡±


    ¡± I don¡¯t know¡­¡±


    At this time, her voice was quivering and Colton, despite having his arms full with the bosoms of his secretary, noticed.


    ¡± Are you crying? baby? Where are you?¡±


    ¡± I¡¯ming to you. I need you.¡± She said and immediately ended the call, believing he already got the message.


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry sweetcheeks. I need to go now.¡± Colton said to his secretary, who was sprawled on the table, giving him a good look at the goods she had to offer.


    ¡± But we were just getting started! I barely have enough time with you these days.¡± Thedy said with a pout, seductively running her fingers through his naked torso.


    ¡± I know, believe me, but this is clearly very critical. I promise to make it up to you, okay?¡± He spoke with his palms over her face and a swift kiss. ¡± Here you go, that¡¯s ten thousand, take care of yourself for the night.¡± Colton said, handing over a wad of cash stoked in his drawer and getting up to his feet.


    ¡± Thank you so much, sweetie! Are you sure you don¡¯t want to go again before you get to her needy ass?¡± She asked again, feeling green but grateful nheless.


    ¡± Don¡¯t say that, Okay? I¡¯ll see youter.¡± He said dismissively and walked into his bathroom. After the activity he¡¯d just embarked on, he needed a quick bath before returning to Talia. If he was lucky enough, maybe he¡¯d be able to trick her into indulging him in a much needed bang session.


    That was the least she owed him for interrupting the good thing he had going on.


    *****


    Asher just finished speaking with jason. they had both ryed information on the happenings on each of their ends and none spelt good news.


    Jason had been up and about, finding out the people responsible for dropping the Steeledy and the hands behind it while Asher was home, unmoved from his station as he watched his doctor and some nurses do their job.


    It was in the final hours of the surgery and it was only a matter of time before news concerning the surgery got to him.


    Mrs Adams, doing her job, countlessly offered him something to eat, prepared a bath and whatnot but it all came down the drain of rejection. Ever since her working with the Braxtons, she never saw such dedication from Asher towards anyone but his birthmom.


    Although she was very swiftly reced with the current matriarch by his father, they always seemed to bump heads with each other here and there. It was worse during the early days but as time passed, she believed Asher grewcent about her and even more tolerant.


    Asher¡¯s phone chirped and upon picking, the words he heard pushed him up on his feet.


    ¡± Madam copsed! Mr Braxton! Madame just copsed! ¡°

 Chapter 31 – Colton felt like the champ!

    ¡± Feeling better, baby?¡± Colton said, leaving a chaste kiss on Talia¡¯s forehead.


    The duo were cuddled up in bed after a long round of lovemaking. Talia felt significantly better than she did previously. After waiting for his arrival which took a lot more time than expected, when he finally arrived, there wasn¡¯t any time to speak as they immediately got into it.


    An act that came as a pleasant surprise to Colton. Of course, it was just his luck that he didn¡¯t have to y for it in order to get it. In their previous sexual encounters, he had learned the hard way of just how addictive she got when she was in a mood. Especially when angry.


    Talia was phenomenal in bed. She took it even farther when she was in such a state and everything was an added bonus to him. The only downside was the fact that when the euphoria wore off, a long conversation followed.


    ¡± What were you doing? Why did you take that long?¡± Talia asked, tucked underneath the cover, bare bodied and cuddled.


    ¡± I¡¯m so sorry baby, I had to quickly finish up some things in the office beforeing over to you. I knew you were going to have me for the rest of the day so I had to tidy up, baby.¡± He answered, drawing her even closer to himself.


    ¡± But I told you I needed you. I wasn¡¯t in my right mind and all you could think about was finishing your darned job before attending to my needs?! ¡± Talia sat up, breaking away from his hold. She was beginning to get angry.


    ¡± Baby, you know that¡¯s not what it is. There was so much I had to do and I didn¡¯t want to leave anything pending. But that¡¯s by the way, I¡¯m here now and we are having a good time, right?¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡± I¡¯m not a fool, Colton! If you think I¡¯m about to settle for being second priority in anything then you are wrong. If I call for you, even if I need a backrub, youe running. Got it?¡± She said, getting up and picking her clothes.


    ¡± Ohe on! This isn¡¯t even the issue! What¡¯s got my princess¡¯s panties in a twist?¡± Colton sported a teasing smile as he spoke. He couldn¡¯t handle a fight right now. Not after getting the most satisfied he¡¯d been in a long time.


    He knew she was begging for a fight but he couldn¡¯t handle any more of her tantrums. Was that a crime?


    ¡± Now you are downying the situation? Ohe-on Colton! You are not my mother so quit it already. You came in here, smelling all mint and fresh and go on telling me bullshit of having to work? Are you tired of me? Huh? Tell me, are you sick of me too?!¡±


    Talia was in the face of a barely-clothed Colton. Lightly pushing him in an offensive manner and screaming her head off. Colton was lost for words. He preferred his fiance when she was blinded by lust and withering beneath him, weak and sensitive to every single touch.


    But of course you can¡¯t eat your cake and have it so he had to go with both sides of the coin that is Talia Steele. He held his forehead and temporarily closed his eyes, trying to think up a way out of the storm.


    He opened his eyes, and like magic, he drew her even closer to himself and shut her up with a kiss. She struggled at the beginning part of the kiss but after much persuasion, she was putty in his arms.


    Colton felt like the champ! Of course no woman could resist his ploys. He was just too good to be sidelined. His little moment was cut short when his subconscious whispered a name in his mind frame.


    Emma Steele.


    She was the only woman who despite being utterly in love with him, resisted him so fervently. His moment of glory was brought to an abrupt end by the remembrance of Emma and its aftermath was the abrupt end of the kiss he shared with Talia.


    ¡± What are you thinking? ¡± Talia asked, obviously noticing the disconnect between them.


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry babe, I was just thinking about what¡¯s got you in such a terrible mood. I don¡¯t want to be that guy who does nothing when his partner feels down, I want to be there for you.¡± He covered smoothly, praying that she didn¡¯t pick up on him.


    Sighing, Talia took a seat on the bed, motioning for him to sit beside her.


    ¡± I had a tiff with my mom.¡± She said, looking at her fingers.


    ¡± It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m sure you all woulde around. Just give it some time.¡± Colton spoke almost immediately. Getting into the role of a supporting fiance.


    ¡± You don¡¯t understand. She¡¯s always treating me like some dumb child who can¡¯t handle anything. Emma died and she couldn¡¯t even exin to me how the ordeal went down. It¡¯s just so annoying.¡± Sheined.


    Colton was lost for words. Surely he didn¡¯t hear clearly. ¡± Emma what now? ¡± He thought aloud and was surprised when she affirmed her statement.


    ¡± Emma died yesterday. I¡¯m guessing it was in the fire incident or the kidnapper¡¯s handiwork. Whichever it was, I don¡¯t really know because my mother wouldn¡¯t tell me. Talking about how I shouldn¡¯t be involved in things like that. I¡¯m a full grown adult who is still being treated like a child.¡±


    While Talia went on with her rant, Colton looked like a fish out of water. He couldn¡¯t believe his ears. It couldn¡¯t have been possible. How could he believe that she was dead? He¡¯d seen her only a few days ago!


    ¡± Are you even listening to me?!¡± Talia¡¯s raised voice broke him out of his reverie.


    ¡± I-I-I I¡¯m so sorry. I need a break. Let¡¯s see some other time.¡± He said and with shaking hands, started gathering his things.


    ¡± Where are you going? I¡¯m not done speaking!¡±


    ¡± I¡¯ll call you.¡±


    With that, Colton dashed out of the ce, shaken up from the twist of fate. He¡¯d requested that they help him get a hold of Emma and stop her from doing anything stupid. Did that trante to kidnapping and murder? What sort of people did he get himself associated with?


    Colton was shaking from the news and made up his mind to find out what really happened. He needed to know if his little angel had been murdered and by the hands of the people she¡¯d continuouslyined about.


    *****


    ¡± You need to calm down ma. Everything will be fine. Asher is on his way here.¡± Jason pleaded with Mrs. Braxton, who was on an IV drip after the shock she¡¯d received earlier.


    ¡± What is heing here to do? I don¡¯t want to see him! Everything is over! We lost already! ¡± The old woman said, paying no mind to the amount of people present in the room.


    ¡± Everything¡¯s not lost. We are working on it. All you need to do is sit back and watch how it turns around. Even if you don¡¯t trust Asher, you should at least trust me. I didn¡¯t leave my wife and kid to watch Braxton international fall.¡± He reiterated, trying to salvage whatever was left of the situation.


    Truthfully, the situation was pretty bad. Asher had been dismissed as CEO and the Steeledy was in a tug of life and death. He wasn¡¯t too sure of what that spelt for them but he was determined to make it into something good.


    The first step was to recover the faith and health of Mrs. Braxton, because, believe it or not, she had a substantial influence on the situation at hand. An influence that was very pivotal to their situation at the moment.


    ¡± I don¡¯t care! I don¡¯t want to see him! He¡¯s been dismissed already! Everything is over! Take me back to Italy! ¡± She said with thest of her strengths, stressing her point with a raised voice.


    Jason was at loss for words. It was obvious that her mind was made up. Her refusal to go into details as regarding why she believed all hope had been lost was still foreign to him.


    No doubt, she must have heard about the fiasco surrounding Emma but he didn¡¯t dare to give her false hope of everything being okay when he was yet to confirm it himself.


    ¡± Calm down okay, just calm down.¡± Jason said as he noticed Mrs. Braxton turn red.


    Meanwhile, unknown to them, another member of the family had joined the room. As soon as the maids saw him walk in, they felt a sudden wave of difort.


    How could they not?


    The Master of the Braxton family had just walked into the room. Not only did he walk into the room, he walked into the room at such a sensitive moment.


    ¡± Ma.¡± The cold voice of Asher said, his eyes looked stressed but he remained as gant as a horse.


    ¡± Why are you here?! Jason, get him out of here! I don¡¯t want to see him! Get out now!!!¡±

 Chapter 32 – I hope you loved the surprise.

    Asher was in a terrible mood. Upon hearing of his mother¡¯s copse, his mood got even worse. ording to his findings, she got wind of news regarding the supposed death of Emma Steele.


    Coupled with the shock of him losing the position as the CEO till further notice, it would be abnormal if she took it in good faith. What he didn¡¯t expect was the drastic decision she took not quite long ago.


    Upon entry into the intensive care room situated in the Braxton¡¯s family mansion, he heard her countlessly reiterate her stance about the whole situation. At some point, he wondered just how much strength she actually had and if she truly Just copsed or it was another of her ploys to get him out?


    When Asher sighted the IV drip and his seething mother, he immediately penned the reaction as another one of her endless tantrums.


    ¡± It¡¯s all over! Everything is done!¡±


    Despite how painfully her words got to him, he made it a point of concern never to let himself slip. Although she was yet to notice him from her busy state with Jason, the maids were quick enough to spot him as soon as he crossed the threshold.


    ¡± Ma.¡± He called out when he noticed she was still yet to notice his presence. A decision he struggled not to regret after his mother¡¯s episode.


    The eyes of his mother and Jason immediately snapped towards him. One baring undiluted anger and the other, some little specs of frustration.


    With a pointing shaky finger, his mother spoke first. ¡± You! What are you doing here?! I don¡¯t want to see you! Get him out Jason, get him out Now!¡± She said in total anger, causing the maidens to shiver and wonder if they were supposed to behold such a scene.


    ¡± Calm down, ma. I¡¯ll get him out, just calm down, he only wanted to check in with you.¡± Jason pleaded, rubbing the palm of his mother inw and hoping she¡¯d stop stressing herself.


    ¡± Seeing you are strong and well, I¡¯ll be leaving Jason to it.¡± Asher said without emotion. One could tell he wasn¡¯t the least bit affected by the situation from his countenance but his eyes told tales of his frustration and exhaustion. ¡± I¡¯ll prepare a jet for your immediate travel down to Italy.¡±


    ¡± I don¡¯t need your help! You¡¯ve seeded in sending me to an early grave with your nonchnt attitude! I refuse to stay here and watch thepany fall in the hands of some unknown nipoop!¡± She yelled but Asher already had one foot out the room.


    Turning around, his phone chirped, and he saw a message that changed everything.


    ¡± The surgery has been concluded.¡±


    Asher read and re-read the note from Mrs Adams and without a second thought, he stalked out of the ce, sending a text to Jason regarding how to handle the travel matters and quickly headed home.


    *****


    ¡± Sign it, sweetie! I¡¯ll take care of you till you be of age. We¡¯ll be a great family.¡± A much younger Mrs Steele said to a three year old Emma.


    ¡± Family? ¡± She said, sporting an excited look.


    ¡± Yes, Emma. We¡¯ll be real sisters! I¡¯ll be your big sister Talia and you¡¯ll be my younger sister Emma!¡± Talia said with as much excitement, having earlier received orientation from her mother.


    Little Emma was all smiles. She remembered how she was always being bullied by ssmates due to her little height. Unlike her other mates who had older sisters in school, she had no one to stand up for her and was bullied till she was homeschooled.


    ¡± Big sister Talie? ¡± She said with a childish smile, ready to sell her soul to gain its rewards.


    A seven year old Talia¡¯s face was scrunched up as she hugged Emma, only doing so because her mother required it from her.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Subsequently, they headed to an office and the rights to every estate belonging to Emma Steele and the entire family was handed over to Ms. Annabelle Steele. The mistress of the Steele family.


    *****


    ¡± You stupid fool! What do you take me for?! ¡± A deafening pnded on a 12 year old Emma, causing her to whimper, very close to tears.


    ¡± I-I-I couldn¡¯t do it. It was too heavy. I tried asking for help but Talia didn¡¯t¡±


    ¡± Shut up! You are such a good for nothing worm! Neither food or water is permitted for you today! Make sure you clean every single room in this house and ready three new designs by night time.¡± Mrs Steele ordered angrily, pushing her as she walked past and causing her to fall from the amount of water on the floors.


    Emma sat on the floor, not caring about its wetness and wept endlessly. She hated living in her house and for the first time in a long while, wished she had died the day her mother did. Every hope of living dashed out of her, including every feeling of humanity she still had for her step mother and sister.


    A fragile, unhealthy looking and hungry Emma got up and afterwards went on with her duties robotically. Only waiting for an opportunity to get out of her family home.


    At this point, the only thing she looked forward to was getting to designing some shoes. Although it wasn¡¯t for her personal use, it connected her to a feeling offort. It was the only thing in this mad world that seemed to make a little bit of sense.. at least to her.


    *****


    A lifeless Emmaid in a clean transparent room, drifting in and out of consciousness. Her subconscious state brought about all sorts of memories from her childhood.


    It was as though she was reliving every moment of her life while she struggled to gain consciousness. Mrs Adams hung around the room while Asher and the doctor stood outside, watching her breathe through life support via the in white sses.


    ¡± The case was a very tricky one. If I was a secondte, she would probably be dead at this point.¡± The doctor remarked. ¡± There are some concerns though.¡± He added, grabbing the attention of Asher. ¡± She stands the risk of selective amnesia.¡±


    At that moment, Asher¡¯s phone chirped and on reading the message, his face became rock hard.


    ¡± I hope you loved the surprise.¡± ¨C Unknown.

 Chapter 33 – Are you willing to take up the mantle?

    ¡± Asher Braxton loses control of Braxton International? ¡±


    ¡± Braxton International in Chaos! ¡±


    ¡± Braxton International ¨C Who is the real heir?¡±


    ¡± Asher Braxton impeachment process!¡±


    ¡± Braxton International, leadership in ruins! ¡±


    The next day, news sshes filled the headlines of both the national and internationalmunity. The business world was in an uproar regarding the publicized news of the happenings in the Braxton Empire.


    ¡± You have thirty minutes! Thirty minutes to clean out this ridiculous news! Make sure every mass medium is spotless and take care of as many that dared to make those publications!¡±


    Asher threw orders from his home office. He was having an emergency meeting with the PR team of Braxton¡¯s international regarding the sudden global news uproar about sensitive internal matters.


    ¡± Yes sir! We are currently working on it but there seems to be an outstanding issue. Some of the news mediums have requested an interview session with you regarding the internal matters and as a professional, I believe that in this case, a personal appearance would be best suited. Of course we can always ce a seal on the news but we don¡¯t want toe across as bullies.¡± The PR team leader spoke, hoping to get an affirmative response.


    All through the night till that very moment, there hasn¡¯t been a moment¡¯s sleep with the chaos happening on air with regards to thepany. It was a terrible situation and was affecting thepany¡¯s image terribly.


    Other than the bants on social media regarding the internal affairs, the business world had suddenly taken a different turn and the allies were all actively decamping to the enemy side. In the sense that no one wants to lose, the shares of Braxton International had taken a major hit.


    Top shareholders in a bid to retain wealth were selling off their possessions having heard of the threat on Asher¡¯s position. No one wanted to leave their money in the hands of an unknown nonentity.


    In other words, their trust on Asher Braxton was so much that at the release of the news of his supposed downfall, Braxton International received a major blow and was close to losing its leading position if something was not Done.


    ¡± I didn¡¯t employ you to tell me what to do. If I needed an advisor, I would have employed one for myself so do your fucking job and stop whining!¡± Asher said angrily and immediately hang up the call.


    He didn¡¯t have time to waste on silly business. He had taken his time to build Braxton international and made it the sess it was today but now it was all being threatened.


    One thing he couldn¡¯t watch was for hisbor to go down the drain. The Braxton family was a big one and no doubt had a lot of enemies which often tranted to being his enemies as he was the driving force of the empire.


    Asher sat down on his office chair, contemting on his next course of action. He had an emergency meeting to be held with the higher ups to address the situation at hand. A meeting that was scheduled to be held in a matter of minutes.


    Due to the situation, he was going to be attending in his home. He was ready to do what he knew best and so prepared himself. A few minutester, he was actively involved in a meeting that was to determine the future of the empire moving forward.


    ***


    ¡± Why is he not talking?! It¡¯s obvious he doesn¡¯t have regard for us! This is the copy of the will as sent over by thewyer. The one that he so determinedly hid from us which renders him incapable of holding on to the seat as the head of Braxton International.¡± A man hollered at the group of directors seated while pointing at a screen which held the presence of Asher Braxton.


    ¡± This shouldn¡¯t be a matter! Mr Braxton dedicated his life towards the growth and expansion of Braxton International today, why should a dead man¡¯s word hold any water? We all knew the state of thepany while it was headed by the elder Mr Braxton and today due to the immense contributions of Mr. Asher Braxton, we get to boast of the number one spot and fat bank ount!¡± Another argued.


    ¡± It doesn¡¯t change the fact that he isn¡¯t the legitimate leader and owner until he fulfills the use attached to it! Believe it or not, there might be an even more capable hand out there, thete elder definitely knew what he was doing when he wrote this and we owe it to him to see it through.¡±


    ¡± Listen, we should be clear on whatever it is we are to do. Every passing second this case remains unresolved, we lose much more than we earn. We aren¡¯t trying to go bankrupt by keeping this case opened and so we need to get to a resolution. Time is running out.¡±


    ¡± Exactly! That is why Mr. Asher Braxton should remain impeached and someone capable to take over duties and protect our interests.¡±


    ¡± Hahaha! Don¡¯t be funny. Who is more capable than the one who drove us to this point? Let¡¯s all make good use of our words and brains, okay?¡± The director mocked, sneering at his colleague.


    Upon hearing the slightly shady words, the director of finance picked offense, knowing his colleague¡¯s not so subtle shade was directed at him.


    ¡± Oh shut up! You are such a push over! How much did he pay you to defend his cause? Have you lost all sense of sincerity and truth? I, Mr. Dante, refuse to be pocketed! You hear me? I will not be silenced! Not by you or anyone else. Take a look around, even the elder Mrs has left the state. It¡¯s obvious he can not handle the position.¡± He said, pointing furiously at the screen which held an unmoved Asher.


    One would think he wasn¡¯t in the room, or even witnessing the banters over him. He remained deathly still but with a calcting countenance. Other than thepany directors, other significant members of the family and business were present, everyone looking forward to the resolution of the conflict.


    ¡± Enough already.¡± An elderly man said, drawing the attention of everyone. He was one of the partners brought into the fold by Asher Braxton during the early days of the business. He was a business mogul himself who dealt with supporting businesses and earning percentages from the profit.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Clearing his throat, he continued. ¡± I was brought on-board by the impressive Asher Braxton who poached me and won me over by asking for just one week to turn my one million investment into ten. Today, I believe that my sitting here is a testament of his capabilities in business.¡± He said and briefly paused as though waiting for anyone to counter his ims.


    When no one spoke, he continued; ¡± seeing we all know what he is capable of doing, it¡¯s only best we give him a chance to prove himself, recover our money and move us up thedder of wealth, don¡¯t you think?¡± He asked with a tone that made for no debate.


    Murmurs were heard in the room but they all filtered down to an agreement. Of course everyone wanted to climb thedder of wealth!


    ¡± Seeing we¡¯ve alle to a conclusion, I believe the ball is in your court, Asher. Are you willing to take up the mantle?¡± The man asked with a corky brow, looking directly at a silent Asher Braxton.


    ¡± Give me one week.¡± He said and hung up.


    Everyone was stunned when the screen suddenly turned dark. Asher Braxton had once again exceeded their expectations! He apparently didn¡¯t care or regard anyone!


    ¡± You see! He¡¯s still as arrogant as ever! One week? He couldn¡¯t do it even if he were a god! Humph!¡± The director of finance said to the room and within seconds, they all receded to their duty post, everyone looking forward to the next seven days.

 Chapter 34 – Not today.

    Jason was in a room with some of the best hackers and tech experts in the industry. The room held lots of wires andputers, coding and decoding all kinds of things which were all foreign to Jason.


    The previous day, Jason received a new assignment which was to find out the source of the bold message that was sent to Asher¡¯s mobile.


    With his little wit, it was easy to decode the message beingmunicated but it wasn¡¯t easy to pinpoint the exact location and other substantial information that could aid the cause.


    Ever since the kidnapping of the Steele¡¯sdy, they had employed every single means to be able to neutralize the enemy but to no avail. Jason was close to shutting the ce up when thetest development came up.


    ¡± I hope you liked the surprise.¡±


    Jason pondered over the one line sentence which said a lot about the kidnap issue. The one line statement they were yet still unable to decode. As he stood on standby, monitoring the situation, he couldn¡¯t help but think about the ongoing meeting with the top heads. A meeting he was supposed to partake in but ended up being excused with the reason of having pressing matters to attend to.


    He knew that it was going to be a tough meeting as its goal was to resolve the tensions and conflict in the internal affairs. Which tranted to resolving the issues with Asher.


    The Braxton Empire was a big one which unfortunately housed both the wolves and the sheeps. In other words, it was certain that there would be a fierce battle and a very strong opposition to the supreme leadership of Asher.


    With the situation of things, they weren¡¯t nning on letting go of the one thing they had finally been able to use in faulting Asher and that fact only spurred him into doing more in order to aid the general situation of things.


    At that moment, his phone rang and when he saw the ID, he swiftly answered, eager to know what was going on.


    ¡± Any news for me? What¡¯s happening on that end?¡± Asher said, his tone was unusually calm.


    ¡± Nothing¡¯s changed, those bastards definitely know how to cover their tracks.¡± Jason said while suppressing his irritation at hisck of progression so far.


    ¡± As expected.¡± Asher replied to the surprise of Jason. ¡± Tell them to continue with the case. Starting from Ms. Steele kidnap, down to how she got to my front door, let¡¯s see just how thorough they were during the whole operation.¡±


    ¡± Don¡¯t hang up! ¡± Jason said immediately, knowing Asher was close to ending the call having said all he wanted. ¡± How did the meeting go? What¡¯s happening over there?¡± He asked, genuinely worried but hopeful nheless.


    ¡± I have one week to resolve everything or my empire is gone.¡± He said and hung up the call. Asher wasn¡¯t keen on going into the gory details.


    This time around, Jason was seething. One week?! How was that even possible? How could everything be cleared up? They were barely making headway with the investigation and the Steele¡¯sdy in question wasatose.


    Venting his anger, he turned to the people working on the investigation, ¡± you all have five days at most toe up with something reasonable! Else, everything will be lost. And don¡¯t get me wrong, I mean everything will be lost including your pay!¡± He bellowed and left the ce in need of a workout session.


    His frustration was pent up and he needed an outlet or he might be up doing something too drastic. Maybe that was what the situation called for; drastic measures.


    The workers, a little bit stunned by the sudden change, went even harder in their jobs, each and everyone working tirelessly while having the deadline in mind.


    *****


    After dropping the call, Asher gulped down a ss of water situated on a ss table by the side of the office. He had a timeline of one week and so far, nothing wasing together.


    His mind was driving him mad when he thought of what it meant if he should once again not deliver on the job as expected. His stress levels were going out of hand and with his little to no control over them, his anger was fast gaining momentum.


    He struggled to remain calm and keep the beast locked in but as the seconds trickled by, it got even harder to achieve. His anger was destructive, boisterous and especially hard to ovee during situations of such and that alone made the idea of giving in to it more dangerous.


    He needed to think with his head. He needed to remain calm. Everything in his home office called at him; the ss table which held the ss cup, the flower vase, Tv set, cab,mp stand, and even the files carefully ced on his desk.


    Everything called at him to destroy and cause its utter peril. A choice that felt way too easy and natural. It felt like his kind of choice and in the next second, he headed straight towards the door and walked out of it.


    Not today.


    He refused to fall into that abyss at such a critical time. A lot was at stake. In order to thoroughly emphasize to his consciousness his need to be in control, he headed straight for the room that held aatose Emma.


    *****


    Emma was dressed in white and ced underneath pristine white sheets. Her face had a glow to it unlike the first day she was brought into the room.


    Mrs Adams has been in charge of attending to her body since she was ced under an induceda. Due to the apt care and attention, the bruises she got from the morbid experience were beginning to fade out and without scar.


    Mrs Adams, who was a learned nurse had made sure she got the best after care services while she rested from all that had befallen her. For the first time ever, since thest time she was brought into the room for recovery, Asher walked into the room and sat beside her watching her breathe through the machine as she slept quietly.


    At that moment, she looked even more beautiful than the first time he saw her. Her peace was so real he could almost touch it. He envied how peaceful she seemed and wished with all his might that she¡¯d wake up and end his nightmare.


    That was the least she could do, seeing she was the cause of the situation in the first ce. While looking at her, he remembered the words of the doctor and his countenance tightened.


    The doctor had warned of the possibility of amnesia and memory haze. To his understanding, she had to be strictly on watch and properly administered in order to lessen the impact.


    As a result of that very counsel, Asher had made it a point of concern and only allowed the expert and caring hands of Mrs Adams to attend to her, that way, he was more assured of her safety.


    After some minutes of staring into the open, Asher got up with a strong feeling of frustration. He couldn¡¯t do anything but wait. While everything continued like there was nothing at stake, he couldn¡¯t do anything but watch it all happen.


    The knife and cabbage was in the hands of others. All he could do was hope that everything fell into ce and in due time. A position that he wasn¡¯t quite fond of.


    Asher got up with the urge to dull his senses. His mind was running on overdrive and with swift steps, he located the winery, pulled out a bottle and drank straight from it, dousing his frustrations till he became inebriated.


    *****


    Meanwhile, Talia was seated directly opposite her mother. Both of them wore matching frowns. Their rtionship has been strained ever since theirst exchange and as a result, Mrs Steele decided to summon her for an intervention.


    ¡± What? Are you not going to say anything?¡± Talia said after much silence from her mother¡¯s end. ¡± You invited me here, if you don¡¯t feel like talking to me, I better get on my way out.¡± She said, getting up on her feet.


    ¡± Sit down, Talia. Don¡¯t make this harder than it needs to be.¡± Mrs. Steele said with a stern outlook.


    Talia took her seat, not without mumbling some words underneath her breath.


    Ignoring her, Mrs Steele continued, ¡± We are a team. Everything I do, I do for the good of us all. If I say you don¡¯t need to know something, then believe me, you don¡¯t need to know that.¡± She said, breaking through.


    Her words didn¡¯t go down well with Talia who immediatelyshed out.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡± No! You don¡¯t get to use that against me! It¡¯s getting old already ma, I don¡¯t want to be babied! If you don¡¯t feel like carrying me along, that¡¯s fine. Just please, don¡¯t use the gaslight trick. I¡¯m well over that.¡± She said defiantly, ready to get well on her way out.


    Mrs Steele maintained silence. Observing her daughter, she could tell she was hurting as much as she was upset and contemted telling her exactly what was going on. After some moments, she resumed with a more motherly touch to her voice.


    ¡± Listen, a house divided against itself cannot stand, we need to stand together and with what I¡¯m seeing, in order for us to stand strong, I¡¯m going to have to exin certain things to you. Things that you can¡¯t pretend ignorance of, and believe me when I say they aren¡¯t pretty.¡± She said, taking in the reaction of her daughter.


    Talia was unmoved. ¡± If you are going to tell me, then you might as well go ahead and stop beating around the bush. I¡¯m old enough to handle myself and whatever thates out of it. I am the sole heir of the Steele Shoes, I need to know everything in case anything goes wrong. I need to carry a share of responsibility.¡±


    ¡± Easy, my child. One would think you want something to go wrong.¡± Mrs. Steele said with raised eyebrows. ¡± I¡¯m not going anywhere for ages but I¡¯m going to let you in. Like you said, you will be the heir anyways, that is, after we do the needful.¡± She added, much to the confusion of Talia.


    ¡± What do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡± I mean, our dearly beloved might still be alive.¡±

 Chapter 35 – Execute the executioner!

    ¡± Our dearly beloved might still be alive.¡±


    Talia didn¡¯t know what to make of the news and so did the only thing that seemed right at the moment.


    Sheughed. Taliaughed so hard that one would think she might have lost her senses. On the other hand, her mother watched her without a word, waiting for her to get serious before they resumed their conversation.


    ¡± You¡¯re not serious. Come-on! If you don¡¯t feel like talking, it¡¯s fine. You honestly don¡¯t need to go through these lengths to keep me in check.¡± She said with a forced chuckle, attempting to waive it off.


    ¡± I never met Emma. Neither did Iy hold on all the documents or information they had gathered about me.¡± Mrs. Steele said and brought out a file from her drawer. ¡± I was only able to get these.¡± She threw it over to her daughter¡¯s end.


    Talia, now recognizing the seriousness of the conversation, kept her mouth sealed and opened the file before her. She read through the many personal and shady deals which involved her mother, it was all carefully marked out and interpreted.


    Whoever put it together was surely a


    professional. But then again, Talia couldn¡¯t understand what the file had to do with Emma. In what way does the file affect them and the discussions at hand?


    Talia¡¯s confusion was visible to her mother, who finally spoke, aiming to clear every sort of reservation or misunderstanding between them.


    ¡± If you check properly, you¡¯d notice there are a few pages missing. Some of them are haphazardly torn away while some were totally ripped out of its ce. As opposed to the careful hand thatpiled everything.¡± Mrs. Steele said, still driving in her point. ¡± So far, I¡¯ve been able to draw some possible situations after a long pondering and consideration.¡± She said to her daughter who was totally immersed in their conversation, having confirmed the words of her mother in regards to the missing pages. ¡± It¡¯s either she escaped from their hands and somehow managed to grab some things for herself at the time, or they were betrayed by one of their own who took Emma prisoner and only managed to get some important details before the big escape.¡± She exined.


    Talia was blown away. Her mother¡¯s intelligence and brilliance was something she thought she was well aware of but in a nutshell, she managed to see that she had barely scratched the surface level of her mother¡¯s intellect.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    For a moment she wondered if her mother actually needed her help in the few times she¡¯d requested it or was just trying to gauge her capabilities and prowess.


    With just the level of observational skills and killer instinct her mother nursed, she could only imagine what it was to take full reign of the family matters.


    ¡± Okay, but what exactly are we basing off on? What is the guarantee she¡¯s still out there? Last I heard, that ce was totally out of it and submerged into the woonds. If she escaped, it would only be a matter of time before she runs out of whatever keeps her away and returns to her rightful position.¡± Talia said, her mind working overdrive.


    ¡± And what if she didn¡¯t escape? What if she was taken by someone hostage? What about the meager documents in question? We can¡¯t rush into any kind of thinking, at least until we are sure of the situation.¡± She exined while rxing on her chair. Her posture screamed rxation but from the storm in her eyes, one could tell she was greatly bothered.


    ¡± What¡¯s wrong? We could definitely make our findings, know exactly what happened and how it happened. That way, we¡¯d know the next step.¡±


    ¡± There isn¡¯t any next step from there on. At least for her. It¡¯s in our best interest if she remains dead. The only thing is that we need to be assured that she is either dead or permanently disabled.¡±


    ¡± Our best interest? What is enclosed inside the file? How bad could it possibly be?¡± She asked, genuinely curious.


    ¡± With the processing of these documents, it¡¯s safe to assume it has something to do with the estate and general business of the Steeles. If she got to know she still had power to do certain things or even influence the decisions, then she definitely would return to im back the estates and business. She¡¯s of age after all.¡± Mrs. Steele reasoned, it seemed like she was trying to exin things to a little child. Exin very bad things.


    ¡± No! She can¡¯t! She has to stay dead. What do we do? How do we stop her?¡± Talia said, already panicking. Emma needed to die or her reign would be altogether brought to an end. She couldn¡¯t afford that. They¡¯d gone too far to go back now.


    ¡± I second that. Another reason why I¡¯ve sent some guys tob the bushes and ces at the outskirts of town. My guess is that if she needed something then she was going to have to find a ce to eat and rest. She¡¯s not built enough to handle herself out there, thereby making her a whole lot harder to get rid of.¡±


    ¡± You already set fire on the bushes, it¡¯s been on the news for a while now, we just have to safely examine the bushes and see if there was any turn up.¡± Talia said, adding in her little way.


    ¡± That, my dear, is in the works. If anything turns up, we¡¯ll be the first to know. But in order to maintain a sense of calmness, it¡¯s best they all think she¡¯s Dead. It¡¯ll give us ample time and opportunity toy hold on whatever it is she had before closing that chapter.¡±


    ¡± And if it all goes the other way around? What if she¡¯s been taken prisoner and someone else has her and the information? What do we do then?¡± Talia said, her mind spurring into action as expected.


    ¡± That would be very tricky. As much as it¡¯d be very serious, it might also get the actual work done. We could just pay for her execution and with time, execute the Executioner. What do you think?¡± Mrs. Steele said, totally enjoying their little conversation.


    ¡± I¡¯m honestly short of words. I¡¯m d you finally decided to speak with me and everything is making sense to you. It¡¯s clear why you are the way you are.¡± Her daughter said, meaning it in the most positive way.


    ¡± Strong is the hand that holds the crown. It¡¯s only a matter of time, you¡¯d be swamped up with so much that you may not be able to keep up with. It¡¯s going to be a process nheless.¡±


    ¡± I don¡¯t even n on having kids.¡± She said to her mother¡¯s bewilderment. ¡± Let¡¯s just focus and find her out before something goes wrong.¡±


    ¡± I will pretend I didn¡¯t hear that because we have other pressing needs.¡±


    ¡± Thank you for sharing. ¡± Talia said, standing on her feet.


    ¡± Don¡¯t go. Not yet. We need to discuss the collections, Remember? ¡± Mrs. Steele said and together, they discussed business matters and their next point of action.


    Talia felt a certain kind of way. Her mind felt heavy at the thought of being sidelined but now, she didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    One thing was certain though, she wasn¡¯t giving up her joy to anyone. Regardless of whom it may be. The day Emma signed her rights away was the same day she celebrated a new found beginning in the mansion which resulted in a party that left her grounded.


    In all, she was thankful to be acknowledged and with that, they settled their differences and nned for the near future.


    *****


    Meanwhile, on the other hand of things, Colton hadn¡¯t been himself since he heard of the supposed death of Emma. He often found himself thinking about her and developed some sort of animosity towards her family which unconsciously made him avoid thepany of Talia.


    He thought of what it meant for his future and family if he was to get married to Talia and ever since then, nursed the thought of requesting a break to properly digest things.


    The only downside being that he didn¡¯t know how well it was going to be taken by the Steele family. He wasn¡¯t about to offend them, seeing what they were capable of.


    Ever since thest time with Talia, he¡¯d been having nightmares which included the mother and daughter duo. The dream was so terrifying that he¡¯d oftentimes found himself being brutalized and just basically being tortured by the women duo.


    His mind space was a mess and it was affecting his work productivity. Being the head of apany, every other sector suffered if he happened to be inefficient.


    A state he¡¯d been reduced to as a result of his supposed fiance. Of course Talia noticed the odd space and avoidance she¡¯d been getting from her husband-to-be and felt a little bit worried.


    At first she chalked it down to him being busy but as time progressed, she had a strong feeling that it wasn¡¯t that simple.


    It couldn¡¯t be that simple. Something had gone wrong.

 Chapter 36 – She’s not dead, silly!

    Colton was seated in his office when his phone chirped. He didn¡¯t feel like speaking to anyone. Heck, he didn¡¯t feel like speaking to her and that was it.


    As though the heavens were against him, his phone continued ringing. She just couldn¡¯t take a hint. He couldn¡¯t bring himself to act normal around her. Not after how terribly they treated Emma. Not after Emma¡¯s death.


    In a bid to distract himself, he silenced his phone and submerged himself in the pile of files seated on his table, each and everyone pending his attention.


    It was going to be a long day. He was just getting started but he felt exhausted. Looking at the job, he didn¡¯t know where to start. It was at that moment he realized just how much he¡¯s beengging behind in his duties.


    The fact that hisgging tranted to losing more money also didn¡¯t go down well with him. It was time to let bygones be bygones and focus on the business that actually paid.


    Meanwhile, Talia was in the lobby. She entered Colton¡¯spany building after millions of calls were left unanswered. She hated using the main entrance as she felt it was too disrespectful.


    As the future Miss of Colton, she expected to be regarded with as much respect orded to him if not more. As she strolled by, people casually greeted her, not bothering to acknowledge her in any different way.


    They literally regarded her like every other person and she was not pleased. On getting to the lobby, she walked past the people with her nose in the air and headed straight for the private elevator made for Colton.


    Due to her aura and general outlook, she turned quite a number of heads during her walk over. No one said a word and continued in their business but looked over at her figure once in a while.


    One of the security details, having noticed her continued attempts at getting into the elevator, walked up to her with a kind smile.


    ¡± Good morning ma¡¯am, kindly make use of the other elevators, this is reserved for the CEO only.¡± He said, directing her towards the other free-to-use elevator.


    Talia, already feeling some type of way from being tapped by a lowly security, responded with a resounding p to his face.


    ¡± How dare you?! Do you know who I am? What gave you the right to touch me or even speak to me?!¡± She bellowed, feeling disgusted and causing a scene in the open area.


    ¡± I-I-I¡¯m so s-sorryy..¡± The man stuttered out, still struggling to understand what he did wrong but apologizing nheless.


    ¡± If sorry fixes everything, there wouldn¡¯t be a need for police!¡± She screamed at his face and once again, dialed the number of Colton. This time around, with a twinge of desperation.


    She needed to get out of the situation as soon as possible.


    While the fiasco was going on, a woman, who attended the engagement party kept looking, trying to ascertain the exact ce she¡¯d seen the familiar face from.


    It didn¡¯t take much while before she fixed the puzzle and with a surprised tone, she called out to her..


    ¡± Ms. Talia Steele? ¡± She asked aloud, trying to be sure she wasn¡¯t seeing things. Talia turned sharply confirming she truly wasn¡¯t seeing things. ¡± Oh my goodness! It¡¯s the boss¡¯s fiance!¡± She said, walking towards her with a big smile.


    ¡± I¡¯m so sorry for his nuisance, he¡¯ll be relieved of his duties right away! Turn on the elevator, she¡¯s equal to the Boss.¡± She said and in minutes, the elevator was ready to be used.


    Upon hearing it was the boss¡¯s fiance, everyone was eager to take a look at the supposed bride while others had a lot to say about her character, having witnessed her deal so treacherously with the security man.


    To make matters worse, the man was to be relieved of his duties because he tried to be kind and helpful.


    Talia didn¡¯t acknowledge thedy but instead, entered into the elevator with huff, not the least bit pleased and eager to get to Colton. He had a lot to exin to her on the reason why he was yet to pick up her calls alongside the poor hospitality offered by hispany.


    She knew the level of respect she got from Steele Shoes and refused to be treated any lesser than she was used to. Matter of fact, she expected a smooth transition and recognition as the future firstdy of the corporation but everything managed to be a huge fail.


    Although the impression waster corrected, she was determined to see to a more conducive system and mode of operation for thepany. That was going to be her first task after the wedding procedures were done and dusted.


    On her way to the utmost floor of thepany building, Talia thought of the wedding that was pretty much behind the corners. Due to the situation with Emma, herself and her mother jointly came up with a decision to postpone the wedding for a while.


    They weren¡¯t about to entertain any sudden mishap on the wedding day and believed it was best to tie up every loose end before throwing the grandest wedding in history!


    Talia was totally on board, she was sold on the idea of sessfully throwing her wedding when everyone was free from distractions. She wanted the spotlight to herself on that day. Not Emma, not any bizarre situation, herself.


    By the time she got to the floor, she adjusted her fitted gown and strutted out of the elevator with her sharp red pointy heels reflecting on the mirror tiles. The floors were pristine, clean and vast; definitely unting its position as the CEO¡¯s office floor.


    Talia trailed through the familiar path and in no time, she came face to face with the secretary who was walking out of the office and had a cocky smirk stered on.


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry ma¡¯am. Do you have an appointment? ¡± The secretary asked, using her most professional voiceced with a subtle shade.


    ¡± Do I have an appointment? Don¡¯t tell me my fiance¡¯s secretary is another non-entity.¡± Talia replied with a mocking tone, outrightly being rude.


    ¡± Um¡­sorry but the CEO requested that he was not to be disturbed.¡± She said, unting her slightly opened shirt buttons with a barely innocent little smile.


    Talia was ruffled. And as always, she pinned it to the fact that her fiance didn¡¯t think to do right by her. The security man aside, if his supposed secretary didn¡¯t have an idea of who she was, it was a problem.


    One she couldn¡¯t take lightly.


    Ignoring the bimbo, she pushed past the secretary who had a lot to say and immediately walked into the office of Colton, meeting him having a phone call conversation.


    ¡± Oh! So you can actually use the phone! Huh?!¡± She said angrily, closing the door with a bang. One that nearly damned made his ears ring.


    ¡± Sorry, can I speak to you in a minute?¡± Colton said with a tone that didn¡¯t suggest a request and hung up immediately.


    ¡± I shouldn¡¯t stop you darling, go on with whatever it is you¡¯re doing. It¡¯s already clear I don¡¯t matter to you.¡± Sheshed out and made to leave the ce.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Afraid and confused, Colton reached out to her and drew her back to himself. ¡± What¡¯s going on, sweetie? Don¡¯t go.¡± He spoke with his face dangerously close to her lips.


    He could only seduce her now. His ns to avoid her were pretty much down the drain and he wasn¡¯t courting death. He was on a mission to recover and pacify!


    ¡± What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s going on?! You must think I¡¯m stupid! Do you even have any shred of respect for me? Why did I even ask? It¡¯s clear how much disregard you¡¯ve shown me for the past two days!¡± Talia pushed him away from her, not the least bit affected by his previous closeness. She was way too upset to care about that.


    ¡± That¡¯s not true. I¡¯m so sorry I¡¯ve made you feel that way. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve been busy. Way too busy these days and needed to sort out some things. Is it because of the calls? I promise I nned to return them. It¡¯s just that you showed up here unannounced and beat me to it.¡± He exined with the most humbling voice he could muster. Not failing to highlight the fact that she showed up unannounced.


    ¡± So what? You now sleep with the secretary? I¡¯m no longer enough for you? Are you tired already? Did you get bored of me like you did Emma?!¡± She attacked, her voice rising at every question.


    At the mention of Emma, Colton shrunk. So much that it was obvious to a seething Talia.


    ¡± That¡¯s it? It¡¯s all because of her huh? Really?!¡±


    Colton didn¡¯t have a reply for her. Of course it was because of Emma. How couldn¡¯t he avoid her after hearing of her supposed sudden death?


    ¡± L-listen.. She¡¯s dead, you don¡¯t¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, she , removing her ring and throwing it at him.


    ¡± She¡¯s not dead, silly! I wish she though, maybe then, our rtionship wouldn¡¯t be dead.¡±

 Chapter 37 – Her daughter was a drama queen!

    ¡± She¡¯s not dead silly! I wish she was. Maybe then, our rtionship wouldn¡¯t be dead! ¡±


    The moment the words escaped her lips, Talia made to leave but was stopped by Colton.


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m so sorry! Calm down.¡± He said immediately, pinning her to the wall.


    ¡± Let me go this instant, Colton! My blood is literally boiling and unless you want to end up without balls, I suggest you let me go.¡± She said, undeterred.


    ¡± Listen, it¡¯s not what you think. It¡¯s not what it seemed like. I promise! I don¡¯t know why you are so upset.¡± He said, trying but failing to caress her to submission.


    ¡± Don¡¯t touch me! You should go search for your heartthrob, Emma. She¡¯s somewhere out there, probably waiting for you toe save her. Seeing we have no business together, you might as well go to her!¡± She screamed and while Colton tried to collect himself, she pushed him away and waltzed out of the office.


    On her way out, she sneered at the secretary who definitely heard everything and plotted the many ways to get back at Colton for his betrayal.


    Meanwhile, Colton was rooted in his position. As much as he didn¡¯t love the idea of Talia being mad at him even to the extent of throwing his ring at him, he felt a weight lifting from his heart and shoulders.


    It was in that moment he truly realized just how much influence and power Emma held over him. Although he refused to admit it, he felt relieved hearing she wasn¡¯t dead.


    From the words of Talia, he assumed she was still in some form of danger and decided he could carry out research on his own in order to help the situation.


    It wasn¡¯t like Talia had to know.


    Colton picked up his phone and with a few sentences of orders, his mind was at peace. That way, he was going to get first hand information on the happenings of the Steele family.


    The next agenda at hand was how to pacify Talia. He picked up the beautiful and expensive engagement ring she¡¯d so violently thrown away and ced it inside his drawer.


    Knowing the kind of woman he was with, he took it upon himself to sort everything out and get her back beside him. Any means necessary.


    On the other side of things, Talia was throwing a tantrum. She headed back home with enough fury that could burn a city to dust. Once again, she¡¯s been reduced to a seething mess!


    And why? Because of some darned stupid step-sister who has refused to let her be! Time and time again, Emma continued to be a thorn in her flesh! In sickness, in health, in life and even in death!


    She followed her like a shadow she couldn¡¯t ignore. In every part of her life, she always managed to be roped or affiliated in one way or the other. And to be honest, it wasn¡¯t good news.


    Talia shouted at the chauffeur that drove her, urging him to quickly head back to her home. She originally had prior engagements with her team at the Steele¡¯s headquarters but due to her short stay at Colton¡¯s office, she was now very free.


    Much to her anger and utter devastation.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    It didn¡¯t take long before she got into the family house. Her mother, who was taking a cup of coffee by her window, saw her care in and wondered what the problem was.


    As opposed to her original schedule, she was headed back inside the house with a scary looking face. That only meant one thing, something had gone wrong. And with the look of things, terribly so.


    Without further Ado, she left the windows and took out arge robe, covering herself and taking a seat by the edge of her bed. It was only a matter of time before Talia came stomping in; she needed to be ready for whatever it was she brought along.


    Three seconds in, three sessive knocks bounced off the shut doors. Having expected her daughter to waltz in with whatever the problem was, it took her by surprise. Maybe it wasn¡¯t as serious as she previously deemed it.


    ¡± Come in! ¡±


    The door flew open and the person of her bodyguard came into view.


    ¡± Madame! The little miss is back and in the basements, raising hell and demanding to know the whereabouts of Emma.¡± He reported, his stance strong and waiting for feedback.


    ¡± Hold her off. I¡¯ll be there in a minute.¡± Her face turned grim. She hated surprises, even worse, unpleasant surprises.


    She¡¯d genuinely thought it was best not to keep anything from her about the supposed underground job going on but apparently, when Talia felt temperamental, there was no telling on what she could do.


    One of the traits she had in more ways than one tried to train out of her body but to no avail. Quickly putting in some outfits, Mrs Steele stepped out of her room, ready to stop whatever madness her daughter was disying.


    ***


    Downstairs, Talia was in the alleged basement of the house, which was brought to her notice sometime ago during her little chat with her mother about the little wench that gued her life.


    ¡± Don¡¯t tell me you are still yet toe up with anything concrete! How can you call yourself a professional?! What is this ipetence?! ¡± She bellowed.


    ¡± Little Miss, please, this is¡­¡±


    ¡± Shut up! My mother has definitely gone soft, leaving you here and without supervision while you waste away your time, doing and achieving nothing!¡±


    Everyone was on their feet. The room was getting very hot despite the fully installed and working air conditioner. No one could speak or defend themselves. After all, the person in question was a witness to it all, having just stepped in.


    ¡± I didn¡¯t realize I¡¯ve gone soft, child. Tell me, who hurt you this time? Why are you throwing a fit?¡± Mrs. Steele¡¯s voice made Talia aware of her presence. She couldn¡¯t miss the touches of sarcasm and slight anger depicted through her tone.


    ¡± M-ma? ¡±


    ¡± Come-on, leave them to their duties. We and you, we need to talk.¡±


    Mrs. Steele¡¯s tone was definite and Left little to no room for contradiction or debate. ¡± As you were.¡± She ordered, and everyone else got back to their jobs while she walked out, headed for her office.


    Talia could only follow with a sulking face, not looking forward to being alone with her mother. A little bit less hazy from anger, she could only tell just how much anger her mother withheld gracefully, a total contrast to her ways of handling things.


    Mrs Steele entered the office and Talia shut the door behind her. Before she spoke, her mother beat her to it.


    ¡± Don¡¯t you ever! Ever again, question my authority in the presence of my workers, do you understand?!¡± She asked, hitting both palms on the desk.


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    On her journey over, Talia already prepared for this, having understood the possibility of her mother hearing her anger induced words from earlier.


    ¡± You are sorry? Hmph! Sorry don¡¯t do shit else there wouldn¡¯t be a need for police! I¡¯ve warned you, time and time again, against letting your emotions get the best of you! Is this how you n on heading thepany? At every slight provocation, you do something stupid?!¡±


    ¡± It¡¯s.. it¡¯s just ¡±


    ¡± Answer me! Don¡¯t lose all that boldness now, speak to me like the woman you ought to be, Talia! ¡±


    ¡± I just  I¡¯m tired.¡± Talia said, not having any strength in her to argue. ¡± I just wanted to know if there was any update on the whereabouts of Emma.¡±


    ¡± Then you could have met me. Not blowing up a storm and smearing my name in the presence of my workers.¡± She said sternly, causing Talia to recoil. ¡± Why are you home early? Where were you?¡± Mrs Steele inquired, having made sure of the fact that she was clear.


    ¡± Colton¡¯s.¡±


    On hearing that, Mrs Steele suddenly understood the situation. There she was, thinking her child was finally invested in the fire matters of the family. Not knowing it was just another round of boy drama.


    ¡± Where is your ring?¡±


    ¡± I returned it to him.¡±


    On hearing the words of her daughter, a skeleton of a mocking smile appeared on her face, no doubt, there was a thrilling background story that gave birth to thetest string of events. One that she was more than eager to hear.


    After all, her daughter was a drama queen.


    *****


    Inside a white room, the eyes of ady, dressed in white and breathing through a machine flew open.


    Unfamiliar with her surroundings, she made an attempt to get up but her body wasn¡¯t cooperating. Unable to speak and frustrated, she summoned every bit of strength avable in her disposal and forced herself up.


    The results weren¡¯t as expected as instead of getting her limbs up, she somehow ended up on the floor, groaning in pain while the rm went off.

 Chapter 38 – Welcome back.

    ¡± Oh my goodness! Miss! ¡± Mrs. Adams said, hastily attending to Emma. ¡± I¡¯m so sorry, the doctor will be here soon!¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Emma stared at the woman who seemed very familiar. With her help, she was soon on the bed and opened her mouth but no words came out.


    She felt parched. Her throat was dry. So dry that she wondered just how long she¡¯d been in that state.


    In seconds, a man came in with a stethoscope and soon appeared beside her with a focused countenance.


    ¡± I don¡¯t know what happened. I came in and met her on the floor. She hasn¡¯t spoken a word since then.¡± Mrs. Adams reported, her concerns grew by the prolongedck of speech from the little Miss.


    ¡± She¡¯s alright. My guess is she¡¯ll need a little bit of easing in before she is able to use some of her limbs. Get her some sips of water and she¡¯ll speak when she¡¯s ready.¡± The doctor said,


    ¡± Thank you so much. The boss is on his way. If you could stay back a little to speak with him, that would be great.¡±


    ¡± Sure, I just need to make sure¡±


    The doctor got interrupted by the arrival of Asher.


    ¡± How is she?¡±


    The doctor felt stunned. How did he get here so fast?! Having expected his timely arrival, Mrs. Adams wasn¡¯t surprised. Matter-of-fact, it felt like he took a bit of time getting back after her call.


    ¡± She is on the right path of recovery, Mr. Braxton. I believe in a few days, she will be good as new. Health wise.¡±


    ¡± And otherwise?¡± Asher asked. Noticing the doctor¡¯s odd movements.


    ¡± Can we speak outside for a second?¡± The doctor requested in reply, motioning to an open eyed Emma as reason.


    ¡± Your eyes shall not leave her. ¡± Asher said to Mrs. Adams and followed the doctor outside.


    Meanwhile, Emma felt scared. She couldn¡¯t voice out her thoughts and for that reason, nursed many reservations on her whereabouts.


    It didn¡¯t help the feeling of forgetfulness that wed the deep ends of her mind. She couldn¡¯ty hold on the string of events that brought her into such a ce and why it seemed like she was missing something.


    Everything felt so nostalgic and familiar. Especially the Greek god who seemed to care for her despite not directing a word to her. Not like she¡¯d be able to reply to it but it¡¯d go a long way in helping here up with an identity for him.


    All that thinking ended up giving her a migraine. It felt like another section of her life wanted to make its way into her consciousness. Like another side of her was there, sitting and waiting to be unboxed.


    The only problem being she couldn¡¯t assess it. No matter how much she tried. Instead, it drove her to the point of madness.


    Mrs. Adams could tell something felt amiss. ¡± Was this the amnesia they spoke about? Did thedy lose her memories? ¡± She thought while she observed closely.


    Emma was engulfed in her world. Snippets of the earlier aspects of her life slowly found their way back to her. Each of them weakening her entire system and hitting more than the previous.


    Thest bit of memory she acquired sent her out of consciousness. Her frail mind and system couldn¡¯t bear such mental pain and in a bid to end the nightmare, she slowly lost consciousness.


    An induced sleep by the help of Mrs. Adams who watched her for the longest time before doing the needful.


    Meanwhile, Asher and the doctor were seated across from each other.


    ¡± What¡¯s going on? Why does she look like that? What do you mean back then? ¡± Asher had a basket full of questions.


    ¡± Like I had predicted, there are some symptoms of amnesia but I believe within the shortest period of time, she will be normal. My only concern is about her mental health. Even a demon would be paralyzed if they went through what she¡¯s been through. She¡¯s only a girl.¡±


    ¡± You said they are short term. So we should be having her back soon. How soon is too soon?¡±


    ¡± That, we are going to have to see. I can only advise you to be prepared. I¡¯ll be taking my leave now. Call me if there¡¯s anything.¡±


    The duo shook hands and in seconds, the doctor was gone like he never came. Mrs. Adams was informed of Emma¡¯s current state while Asher got to work.


    He couldn¡¯t depend on thedy. Right now, he prioritized getting her in good condition in order to get whatever information she could offer on her kidnap and the case in general.


    Holding up a firm belief and standard, all the while, determined to get full reign of his empire, he walked himself through the feedback from thepany and continued with the job he knew best.


    He couldn¡¯t sit back and let all he¡¯s built up crumble as a result of some stupid and temporal problem. Braxton International was his to protect and until he proved just that, he was going to do every and anything possible.


    ****


    ¡± Look at me! Don¡¯t you dare close your eyes! I am not a murderer! I didn¡¯t do this! They did! Your family did this! People who you would meet in time are responsible for this! Not me okay?! Not me! ¡±


    One of the three said as he beat her to a pulp. It seemed like a ritual. He was somehow trying to excuse himself of the terrible acts he was conducting on her.


    The most bizzare thing was that his colleagues let him. They didn¡¯t seem surprised. Matter-of-fact, they were expecting it.


    She was being killed by the hands of a psychopath who wouldn¡¯t let her give up. By now, she had stopped feeling the pains. Her body felt dead. Dead to everything, but her heart was alive. Her mind was alive.


    They kept alive, tormenting her and continuously hindering her from ending the painful experience. It employed every means at hand in ensuring that she saw and heard everything.


    Maybe she didn¡¯t want to die after all. The next thing she heard confirmed her resolve. She couldn¡¯t die.


    ¡± You caused this! Why are you the true heir? Why did he give everything to you?! You put yourself in danger! Don¡¯t me me.¡±


    Before he could speak any more words, Emma watched her abuser get tackled to the ground and thest thing she saw was a foot to her head and everything went ck.


    Emma woke up with a jolt. Unlike the day before, she felt full. She could feel her consciousness return to her. Every single memory was filed in ce.


    How did she live? Was it a dream?


    A sharp pain from her head was all it took for her to acknowledge the reality of her situation. It wasn¡¯t a dream. She had lived out those memories.


    She had been kidnapped and ruthlessly beaten to unconsciousness by a mentally unstable person who made it a point to equity himself from every charge or me affiliated to the act.


    One thing stood out to her from the horrid experience. Thest words of the monster before she was finished off.


    ¡± You caused this! Why are you the true heir? Why did he give everything to you?! You put yourself in danger! Don¡¯t me me.¡±


    What did he mean by that? What was he trying to say that made his colleagues so desperate to keep and caused his possibly unprecedented murder?


    There was a story in there. One she needed to unravel. It was as important as her life. How could she get her hands on it?


    Emma was engulfed in thoughts. Looking at her body and the general environment and feeling, she was certain her body had been through a lot.


    A raise of her cotton sleeved outfit and she had healing bruises to back up her feelings. Her body felt torn apart and weak ¨C an emotion she was used to but managed to top every other feeling of pain she¡¯d felt.


    From the level of damage done. It became crystal clear that someone wanted her dead. Presumably from her own family. Or rather her supposed family.


    After taking everything, they were still very unsatisfied with her existence. Kidnapping and attempted murder was the height of their evils and she had no ns of taking it lightly.


    They were going to hear from her soon. That was certain. She just needed time to get better and find out how she was rescued and whom she needed to be grateful for.


    Looking around, everything screamed luxury. Insomuch that she feared if she was indeed safe or under thes of a bigger captor.


    Her thoughts flushed down the toilet upon remembering the little events from her minutes of silence the day before.


    She knew that face! It was staring right at her.


    ¡± M-mr. Braxton? ¡±


    Emma croaked. Testing her vocals after a while.


    ¡± Wee back.¡± Asher sported a look of recognition and in seconds, Mrs. Adams entered the room, meeting a wide eyed Emma and a calm Asher, staring at each other.

 Chapter 39 – No freestyling, no nothing!

    ¡± It¡¯s him! It¡¯s actually him!¡±


    Emma¡¯s subconscious screamed. The same man she¡¯d met on that day! How didn¡¯t she figure it out the whole time?


    ¡± Mr. Braxton.¡± Mrs. Adams said, drawing attention to herself.


    Asher maintained eye contact with an rmed Emma. ¡± Take care of her. You¡¯ve been given guidelines. Adhere strictly to it. I don¡¯t want any mishaps.¡±


    ¡± Yes sir.¡±


    Mrs. Adams¡¯ words brought a feeling offort to a panicked Emma. One thing she knew, the olddy was a sweetheart.


    From her first encounter with Mrs. Adams, she had grown to trust and feelfortable with her. She got an absurd motherly feeling from her and oddly felt covered in herpany.


    Being ced in her care only made her less fearful of what it meant for her to be inpany of him.


    Asher leaves the room after an intense, wordless eye contact with Emma. Taking a bow to the elderly woman, he conveyed his requests before finally leaving.


    Emma felt dumbfounded. Above that, she felt in need of an exnation. For instance, how she got back to his home and why she was being treated in such a manner despite having rejected him.


    Was this a stunt to get her married to him? What role did her family have to y in this situation?


    ¡± Miss. I¡¯ll need you to get up and eat. We have a lot to do. Let¡¯s get those limbs in action.¡± Mrs. Adams spoke, causing a mental break in transmission.


    Emma had a confused face. ¡± I can barely sit properly. I don¡¯t think I can walk.¡± She exined with a concerned expression. She felt helpless and unable to protect or defend herself if it came to that. She wasn¡¯t a rag doll but had somehow ended up like this.


    ¡± Never say never. Come-on! We have a whole day ahead.¡±


    *****


    Steele Shoes headquarters. Office of the CEO.


    ¡± It¡¯s the final week. Here are some of the appearances you have to make. No excuses. I¡¯ve assigned a personal assistant to guide you through the media rounds. Do not answer anything that isn¡¯t directly affiliated to the new collections. They¡¯ve been warned but just in case anyone tries to y smart, be alert.¡±


    Mrs. Steele spoke from her well of knowledge about the media world. It was her turf, seeing the influence and impact it wielded, she tended to take everything about it meticulously and articte.


    She hoped her daughter would understand that phenomenon in order to assess and wield the double edged sword that is the inte and Media.


    ¡± Again. I¡¯m not a child, mum. I can handle myself. It¡¯s my collection and I¡¯ve watched you do it a million times. Trust me some more, I have no need for an assistant.¡±


    ¡± You have every need. Your words only make me more nervous. It¡¯s a lot of media houses. You can¡¯t botch this. Millions of dors are on the line. This collection needs to be the biggest in the history of Steele Shoes.¡±


    Talia felt the weight of her new responsibility immediately. She believed herself to be a fundamentally carefree person and for that reason, wasn¡¯t fond of her mother¡¯s manner of speech.


    ¡± I will make sure of that. With the hype around its release, it¡¯s certain to do well. The signature piece has drawn arge amount of anticipation and following. The wait-list is filled to the brim.¡± Talia said.


    She felt the need to validate herself. Help her mother in having the littlest faith in her.


    ¡± Of course I know all that. I¡¯ve covered everything. You just need to show up and give them an unforgettable experience. Remember, every stunt or activity must promote the brand. Treat this media tour as an opportunity. Because that¡¯s what it is.¡±


    Talia felt her mother was draining the fun out of the experience. How could she do justice with so much to worry about? She might as well be a stuttering mess because she had to meet up with certain expectations.


    Her supposed fun time had been removed and reduced to a taxing job. She might as well be a robot, taking orders and carrying them the exact way they were instructed. No freestyling, no nothing.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Hmph!


    ¡± Mom. If you could let me breathe for a second and let me work my magic, you¡¯d be surprised what I¡¯m capable of. In clearer terms, get off my case already. My tour would be clean and structured. I need to be deemed good enough to lead thispany.¡±


    ¡± That you need. But first things first. I¡¯ve been meaning to ask you, what¡¯s up with Colton and yourself?¡± Mrs. Steele asked, she¡¯s noticed a lot of things but decided it best to approach the matter with caution.


    Her daughter always got furious whenever it came to them.


    ¡± I don¡¯t want to talk about that, ma. Forget it.¡±


    Mrs. Steele felt pleasantly surprised to have gotten an answer and pushed further.


    ¡± Colton called. He said you weren¡¯t picking up his calls. What went wrong?¡±


    ¡± I don¡¯t want to talk about that. Just please, stay out of it.¡± Talia said with a calm voice and quietly continued with her job.


    Tomorrow, the media tour begins!


    *****


    Asher sat in an exquisite restaurant. Waiting for his friend to finally show up. Jason had previously contacted him, mentioning the need to see him and share histest fantasies.


    Jason finally turned up, taking purposeful strides towards Asher.


    ¡± You came quite on time.¡± Asher said, sarcastic in tone.


    ¡± I will try.¡± Jason said and took a seat. ¡± There¡¯s been a lot of confusing situations regarding the Steeledy¡¯s disappearance. So much is on the line.¡± Jason said.


    ¡± Speak clearly. Don¡¯t confuse yourself. What exactly are your findings?¡± Asher asked, already tired of speaking.


    ¡± I mean to say, contrary to popr belief, her stepmother was the pioneer of the situation. She ordered the kidnap and somewhere along the line, got betrayed by the ones she employed. It all went south from there on.¡± He exined.


    Asher¡¯s face turned grim. ¡± And how did she salvage the situation? ¡±


    ¡± Salvage the situation? Haha! She tried to cover it up. Burned people inside their den. It remains unclear her reason for that with regards to Emma. Did she raze the ce with or without the knowledge of Emma¡¯s presence or was she trying to cover something up?¡± Jason thought aloud.


    ¡± That should be your next assignment. Keep this news between us and find out how she got into the hands of the others.¡±


    ¡± On it! I thought to tell you, just in case you feel the need to take her back to her home. She¡¯s definitely safer believed dead than announced alive. There¡¯s just something about her.¡± Jason said.


    ¡± Thanks for your input.¡±


    Asher wasn¡¯t stupid. Something told him that the little one wasn¡¯t a stranger to this news. Until he was sure of everything, she wasn¡¯t leaving his sight. He couldn¡¯t trust anyone but himself. Not with her.


    *****


    Emma was in her room. The atmosphere was cool and windy and the sky slowly darkened. She¡¯s had an adventurous day. That is if you counted trying to use her limbs adventurously.


    There was some good news though. She could manage to make movements. The bad news being it was more taxing. Her wounds were healed but she could tell her soul was yet to benefit from that healing.


    Laying on her bed, she thought through everything. Allowing herself to be submerged in the agonizing memories of the recent events of her life.


    The painful part of it was the knowledge that her supposed family had a hand in it. She wondered what they were up to and how they¡¯d felt knowing she was in the wrong hands.


    Emmaughed at the irony of it all. Of course they were having the time of their lives! She couldn¡¯t delude herself into thinking they were humane.


    As time progressed, bits and bits of memories from her ugly experience showed up. Her throat tightened but she resisted the urge to cry.


    They weren¡¯t worth her tears. She remembered the words of her abductors. How she was the cause of her problems and decided to shut everything off.


    Her coping mechanism.


    By the far end of the room,id a desktop. The whole day, she¡¯s been itching to make use of it, find out what¡¯s happening in the outside world.


    It¡¯d definitely be a good distraction. One that she weed with both hands. Emma got up with difficulty, headed towards the set up.


    Luckily for her, it was all set up and ready to use. She immediately logged on the inte and the first news she saw, sent shockwaves through her system.


    She couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. Emma went ahead reading the many blog posts centered about her family. Or rather, centered around her.


    She was dead. She¡¯d been announced dead and as though it wasn¡¯t enough, her designs were being promoted everywhere. Her signature piece sshed alongside a smiling Talia, posing as the designer.


    Emma had witnessed scenes of such and times without number but this one struck her. She went ahead with her research and got a glimpse of what used to be where she lived hostage.


    A ce that was now burned to the ground.

 Chapter 40 – E-engagement?

    ¡± Fire guts woond areas of the city. Two dead.¡±


    ¡± Mystery fire at the outskirts of the city. Natural ident? ¡±


    ¡± Fear arises as fire draws closer to the city. Masses evacuated.¡±


    Emma¡¯s fingers shook as she read the titles of the numerous blog posts while simultaneously viewing the inferno.


    Her body shook at the blurred pictures of two very familiar people, seemingly burned beyond recognition. They were her original captors. Without doubt, it trantes to the idea that the entire disaster was somewhat rted to her.


    Because of her, people were killed and the homes of many were threatened. What was it about her? What did she do to have people so much after her? She was just a girl trying to survive but how could she when everyone wanted some pieces of her?


    Emma¡¯s entire body shook and multiple thoughts ran through her mind. With those thoughts, came multiple previously locked up memories. Her body suddenly became hot, her insides churned and she struggled to breathe.


    It didn¡¯t take long before she fell to the floor, a writhing and shivering mess. Her brains threatened to explode with the amount of information it processed.


    Everything returned with a vengeance; the phone calls, conversations and little scenes she witnessed while still in custody of her captors. Emma saw herself back there, hungry and chained in a dark room, listening and waiting for some sort of intervention. Until she was sold and beaten to death.


    Still struggling on the floor and reliving the experience, She felt a kick to her stomach and let out a loud scream of pain, begging to be let go.


    Mrs. Adams was headed out of the library when she heard a scream. Immediately, she approached the doors of Emma in a hurry, praying she didn¡¯t fall or hurt herself.


    Without knocking, she forced the doors open and the sight she saw scared her to the bones.


    Emma, curved on the floors, crying and drifting in and out of consciousness.


    ¡± Mydy!¡± She called and rushed to her, wondering what the problem was and worriedly sprinkling some water to awaken her. ¡± Are you okay? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡± I-I-I¡¯m O-okay¡­ J-just felt dizzy.¡± Emma struggled to say, letting herself be carried back to bed.


    ¡± You need adequate rest. In order to regain full energy, you need toy off certain things. Including the inte. Anything you need to know, ask me , I¡¯ll be in charge of knowing what you can handle, okay?¡± Mrs. Adams spoke in a reprimanding tone. No doubt, she¡¯d seen theputer screen and added the equation.


    ¡± Thank you.¡± Emma managed to say, her mind still reeling from everything she discovered.


    ¡± Don¡¯t put yourself through that again, darling. You scared me.¡± She scolded and left the room after little to no reaction from Emma who was deep in thought.


    *****


    Early the next morning, Emma was forced awake by the same string of memories. Her being beaten to a pulp and left to die. She wasn¡¯t the happiest as she tried constantly to remind herself it was a dream and shake off the panic attack attempting to cripple her.


    It was five thirty in the morning and she felt hungry. She trudged into the bathroom, taking a long bath and taking care of herself while thinking about her next point of action.


    Knowing her family wasn¡¯t the most safe people, she needed toe up with a solid n for her life. Having rejected Mr. Braxton¡¯s marriage proposal, she wasn¡¯t so sure how long she could stay here.


    Neither did she know how she got here from such a terrible point. She needed answers to fill the many nk spaces in her memory.


    How did she survive and how did they find her? Was it another ploy or was she being manipted by her family?


    Slowly, protective walls were built around her, she didn¡¯t know the motive of the ones around her. Despite how lovely Mrs. Adams seemed, she couldn¡¯t let her guard down.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    The first time she was here, it was all thanks to her family. This time around, what¡¯s to say it wasn¡¯t the direct input from her family?


    Emma came out of the bathroom, dressed and sat on the bed. Her headache returned with a vengeance, alerting her of the excessive thinking she was going through.


    At that moment, three knocks sounded and a secondter, her door was pushed open.


    ¡± I had a feeling you¡¯d be an early riser.¡± Mrs. Adams said with a smile. ¡± Come in! ¡± She called out and two uniformed men entered the room.¡± Clear it up.¡± She ordered, pointing towards theputer set up by the room.


    Emma felt dumbfounded. Surely, it wasn¡¯t because of the minor episode from the night before she was being stripped of inte privileges.


    Her not trying and failure to resist the activity going on before her only solidified her belief of probably being held prisoner. She couldn¡¯t speak and instead watched as theputer set was reced by some flowers and other mundane pretty things.


    ¡± All done! Pretty and beautiful, just like you.¡± Mrs. Adams said with a p while assessing the area with a smile. ¡± Breakfast will be ready in ten minutes! ¡±


    ¡± You didn¡¯t need to take those out.¡± Emma said, her voice low.


    ¡± Of course I did! You don¡¯t need them and we agreed to tell me if you need something. Right?¡±


    ¡± Right.¡±


    ¡± Then, we have an understanding. The inte ruined the world, you¡¯ll grow to understand. But for now, you need to eat.¡±


    For the first time ever, Emma noticed an ent from Mrs Adams. Before she could muster a reply, she was already out the door, going about her business like every other day.


    *****


    ¡± You have three days to fix this situation. Do not disappoint me.¡±


    Asher read the message without emotion. His disposition was all shades of confidence. One would think he had something up his sleeve. Except he didn¡¯t.


    Three days to go and he was yet toe up with something strong enough to make a statement and end the rumours. Alongside the betrayers.


    Despite the fact that thedy in question was alive and in his custody, he didn¡¯t know for sure if she was willing to go through with something she¡¯d originally rejected.


    He was a man that prided himself on his independence and sheer resilience and determination. He didn¡¯t cut corners. He did things so thoroughly it always left a mark, statement or standard even when he had long gone.


    Being a person of that stature, he refused to use underhanded means to prove himself. He knew firsthand how terrible it was to be forced and taken advantage of. That wasn¡¯t the sort of person he aspired to be.


    Which in this case, left him between a rock and hard ce. Asher¡¯s phone chirped and it was Jason.


    ¡± How is she? Have you done it?¡± Jason asked,


    ¡± No.¡±


    ¡± No? Why? You do realize that you are running out of time right? There¡¯s just three days left and if you are unable to do something, it¡¯s over.¡± Jason said, drawing his words as though addressing a toddler.


    ¡± I know that. If that is all, then¡­¡±


    ¡± Don¡¯t fucking hang up! We had a little hup on this end and until further notice, we can¡¯t be of help. We need more time to gather something damning and that we do not have.¡± Jason exined worriedly. His friend didn¡¯t seem to take the situation seriously.


    ¡± Noted. Unless you have something else to do, I need you to prepare a contract. I¡¯ll send the details shortly.¡± Asher said, his voice calm.


    ¡± Send it over. Might as well get busy again.¡±


    ¡± Remember, it¡¯s confidential. That trantes to no delegation.¡± He warned before hanging up.


    Jason shook his head and in a minute, received the files from Asher. He excused himself and upon seeing the title of the documents, he was eager to handle it personally.


    On the other hand, Asher dialed Mrs. Adams, informing her to get dinner prepared alongside his guest. An instruction that she followed to the t.


    Despite how loudly his person kicked against the idea, desperate times called for desperate measures. Knowing that he couldn¡¯t force her into doing his will, there was no harm in trying.


    He owed it to himself.


    *****


    Meanwhile, at home, Mrs. Adams was busy, delegating duties to the workers under her. It had been a while since she organized any events, matter-of-fact, ever since her resume to Asher¡¯s home, there hadn¡¯t been a time when he called for special arrangements to be made.


    It felt more special knowing the reason for the dinner was the little Miss. Surely, hering, despite the circumstances prior to them, always seemed to leave asting influence.


    After addressing the house, Mrs. Adams headed for Emma. Taking it upon herself to ensure she is prepared for the impending dinner.


    Emma heard two sessive knocks but didn¡¯t bother turning around. She was in a mood, she¡¯s been in one since the day took off.


    ¡± It¡¯s time to prepare, little miss. You have an engagement.¡± She announced upon entry.


    ¡± E-engagement?¡±

 Chapter 41 – In the midst of uncertainty and chaos!

    ¡± What do you mean engagement?¡± Emma asked, while Mrs. Adams approached her bed.


    ¡± Oh dear! We don¡¯t have time. You need to be ready before the young masteres in.¡± She tutted, taking in her appearance. ¡± There¡¯s so much to do and yet so little time!¡±


    ¡± Wait a second.¡± Emma said, holding up her hand. ¡± Get ready for what? I don¡¯t remember making ns with anybody and I don¡¯t feel too well right now.¡± She excused, hoping she could be left alone.


    ¡± Are you okay? Where does it hurt? Why didn¡¯t you say anything? I¡¯ll invite the doctor over.¡± Mrs. Adams fussed, desperately searching her pockets for a handphone.


    Emma¡¯s eyes widened. She felt alright and intended to get them off her back using that excuse but apparently underestimated their dedication to ensuring she was doing good.


    Scratch that, she couldn¡¯t understand their dedication to her.


    ¡± No, no , no. I¡¯m alright! I mean, I just need to rest and everything will be alright.¡± She said, hoping that she¡¯d get the gist of things and just leave her alone?


    ¡± I need to be sure nothing¡¯s up. Just rx while I go get the doctor. Just to be safe, okay. I¡¯ll need to update Mr. Braxton too. Do hold on.¡± Mrs Adams continued with her fuss, only rxing after gaining hold of her phone.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    When Emma noticed that she had no ns of listening to her, she panicked. ¡± I¡¯m alright! I just want to be alone so please don¡¯t call him!¡± She blurted, turning crimson afterwards.


    ¡± You don¡¯t think I know that child?¡± Mrs. Braxton said, smiling broadly. ¡± One could tell that from a mile away. It just felt good to get back in the act. It¡¯s been a while since we got to do anything fun around here.¡± She ended with augh.


    Emma couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. Mrs. Adams was actuallyughing. Not justughing, butughing at her expense. It was all a joke and while panicking, she outed herself.


    Typical Emma.


    The most absurd thing about the whole fiasco was that after some moments, she couldn¡¯t help but smile. Mrs. Adam¡¯sughter was so contagious that she couldn¡¯t help but join in.


    For a few minutes, Emma allowed herself tough alongside Mrs. Adams who was having the time of her life. One thing that surprised her, at that moment, she felt at peace, her smile was genuine.


    She felt a single nt spring up on an empty field and for the first time in a long while, she felt happy. In the midst of uncertainty and chaos.


    *****


    Talia was returning home after a long meeting with her team. With the collection release happening soon, she was busier than usual, and with more work, came a nastier mood.


    ¡± I already warned you! I don¡¯t want to hear stories! I need them ready before evening. My appearance is in two days!¡± She yelled into the phone, fuming and hanging up.


    ¡± What is wrong with you? Can you move any slower? Step on it you fool! I don¡¯t have all day.¡± She said with a tone that brought chills to her chauffeur.


    Within seconds, he stepped on the gas which resulted in another string of insults.


    ¡± You bastard! Are you trying to kill me?! What? Did my enemies send you out for me? Where the hell are you headed?!¡± Talia bellowed, noting they were headed the wrong way.


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry ma¡¯am! I have to do this!¡± The man said, pulling up the car camisole, thereby separating them.


    ¡± What?! Are you trying to kidnap me? Do you know who I am?! Open this door!!!¡± She screamed, panicking as she tried the doors.


    ¡± Calm down ma¡¯am! I promise I¡¯m not doing anything wrong.¡± The car noticeably sped up from that moment. Despite the shouts and protest from Talia, the driver remained undeterred.


    Ovee with fear, Talia picked up her phone, wanting to call for help but was met with notice of her battery already emptied. The light of hope disappeared when she realized there wasn¡¯t any means or method of powering on her phone.


    Was this the end? Was she now paying for her sins?


    Talia thought, ridden with fear. This couldn¡¯t be her life, This couldn¡¯t be the end! She had a lot more to do! She can¡¯t be written off so cheaply! Not without a fight at least.


    When she felt the car slow down, she readied herself with her now deadly, pin heeled shoe. It was time to put those self defense lessons to use. At least, she had the advantage of leaving as they definitely wouldn¡¯t have seen her attacking.


    She¡¯d hit them with as much power she could muster and afterwards, make a run for it. If she was lucky enough, she¡¯d get away with the car and if she wasn¡¯t, she¡¯d kill herself before letting them take her hostage.


    She wasn¡¯t letting them the satisfaction of seeing her captured, bound or neutralized. Over her dead body. When the door flew open, Talia was ready to y the dragon but was destabilized by what she saw.


    Colton, dressed stylishly and holding out a single rose flower alongside a stunning smile to match.


    ¡± My love, I am very


    Talia hit him in the face with her weapon before he could finish his line.


    ¡± How dare you do this?! I warned you never to stay away from me and you pull this stunt?! ¡± She yelled, stunning everyone with her reaction.


    She looked around, only then noticing the decorated patio of a house which held an already served table apparently supposed to host their peaceful reconciliation and reengagement.


    Every single thing, wasted and gone down the drain.


    ¡± I¡¯m so-sorry¡­ I just ¨C


    ¡± Save it! Where¡¯s that damned driver? ¡± She asked aloud, not minding how ridiculous she looked barefoot.


    ¡± Ma¡¯am¡­¡± a small voice acknowledged, scared and worried for himself after what he¡¯d witnessed.


    ¡± Hand over the keys. You are fired! ¡± She said, snatching the keys angrily. ¡± Don¡¯t ever appear before my eyes. The day you do, I promise, that¡¯s the day you die!¡±


    Talia headed into the car, not sparing a second nce at Colton or his little set up and sped away, leaving everyone awkward and unable to react.


    ¡± What are you standing there for?! Get me out of here this instant and not say a word about this to anyone!¡± Colton bellowed, getting up angrily and kicking the shoe so hard that it hurt.


    It didn¡¯t hurt like the growing bruise on his cheekbone. Talia was one hell of a woman and her blow was fatal.


    He didn¡¯t want to see the growing bruise he knew wasing and instead got into the car and sped back to his apartment. Brainstorming ideas to get her back while simultaneously getting back at her.


    His face was precious and an attack on it was an attack on his person. A case that would be settled muchter. For now, he just wanted to forget the humiliation and t out embarrassment he¡¯d gone through at the hands of his supposed fiance.


    *****


    Emma and Mrs Adams were at it again.


    ¡± There¡¯s literally nothing befitting for the asion here, my dear. You need to go shopping or better still, I can arrange for the family¡¯s designer toe fix you up.¡± She tutted, ¡± your hair is perfect, I¡¯ll just call for some brief trimming and you¡¯ll be awesome! The maidens will take care of your bath, manicure and pedicure! You just need to sit back and enjoy it, okay?¡± She listed out, physically bouncing on her feet.


    Emma couldn¡¯t keep up. Heck, she didn¡¯t even understand the reason behind the spontaneous dinner. How could she? The supposed person hadn¡¯t spoken more than a word to her since her second arrival to the damned house and she¡¯s supposed to have a grandiose dinner with him?!


    ¡± You¡¯re not listening to me! I don¡¯t know the purpose of this dinner, I have little to no recollection of how I got here in the first ce and honestly just need to be alone, gathering my answers and figuring out my next step!¡±


    ¡± That¡¯s why you need to prepare. Listen, you have an opportunity to ask all the many questions you need. But first things first, okay? Where were we? Oh yeah, preparations!¡± Mrs Adams spoke excitedly and continued rattling out orders. Soon, Emma was surrounded by maidens, ready to carry out their duties.


    Never expecting such attention, Emma returned to her shell, agreeing to whatever it is that needed to get her prepared. She needed answers and truth be told, she was shit at sourcing it out so she may as well take the opportunity.


    It wasn¡¯t like she had any other choice. This was her only and best option as opposed to staying in and experiencing weird hallucinations.


    If she was going to get back at her family, she needed to start somewhere. Preferably at the beginning. If there was anyone who had the answers she needed, it had to be the pioneer of the whole situation.


    Mr. Braxton.

 Chapter 42 – A virtue that wasn’t her strongest trait!

    ¡± All done! Betsy will be here with your dress soon.¡± Mrs. Adams announced.


    ¡± Who¡¯s Betsy?¡± Emma asked, unsure of the person¡¯s identity.


    ¡± Try to keep up Emma! She¡¯s the designer. Oh good. She¡¯s here.¡± Mrs. Adams announced, going through her phone.


    Emma sat in silence, having nothing to say or contribute. She felt like some sort of rag doll. Having people dote and wait upon her.


    She soon understood that she wasn¡¯t the least bitfortable with being treated like ss and royalty. Matter-of-fact, when she got the alleged princess treatments, her subconscious usually found ways to make her believe there was some ulterior motive behind them.


    Being brought up by her parents as a child, she was familiar with the whole notion and treatment But ever since their death, she grew suspicious of every activity that led to her peace of mind.


    Living with her stepmother and sister opened her eyes to the dangers of trusting people or letting them take care of you. Her belief on the topic was reversed after a few terrible experiences from her family.


    As opposed to using people to get her ready, she painfully realized that on her part, it was more of using people to sabotage and tear her apart. At every event, she ended up looking like a sore thumb after grueling hours of listening to how horrible her body, nails or shape were.


    But of course, they let it continue until she took it upon herself to prepare for any event that required her presence. As though that wasn¡¯t enough, she was given so much work that she couldn¡¯t be able to meet up with most of the events until she started missing out and was altogether removed from the agenda.


    With such a terrific backstory, it honestly took a lot of courage and coercion on her part to even allow them to wait on her. Majorly because she didn¡¯t want to offend Mrs. Adams nor Mr. Braxton.


    It was their territory after all and it wasn¡¯t like she was going to something fancy or cared about what she looked like. If she was being made up to be a clown, she sure as hell would walk straight to the ¡°dinner¡±, find out the answers she needed and move on with her life.


    She¡¯s seen worse after all.


    Emma observed her polished blue nails while waiting for Mrs Adams to arrive. So far, she couldn¡¯t deny she felt pretty. As opposed to her expected experience, everything was going well.


    Way too good if you¡¯d ask her.


    It only brought even more reservations on her end as she was waiting for something, anything to go wrong so that she could prove she was right. That it was all a sham to exploit and mock her.


    The doors flew open once again, weing the presence of Mrs. Adams and a blonde woman. Before anyone could speak or introduce her, the woman was five steps ahead.


    ¡± Hi, I¡¯m Betsy, your designer for the day! You must be Emma.¡± The woman said to no one in particr, causing a fit of giggles from the others.


    ¡± Oh Betsy! I was supposed to introduce you, remember? Anyways, here she is, the day¡¯s masterpiece, Emma.¡± She introduced, causing a smile to appear on the face of Emma.


    How could she not, this was another level ofpliments unlocked. She wasn¡¯t even that beautiful to begin with.


    ¡± I¡¯m so sorry! I have an eye defect and didn¡¯t see you. Coupled with the nerves, I¡¯m just so sorry.¡± Betsy tendered her apology.


    ¡± It¡¯s alright, no big deal.¡± Emma said nervously, not knowing what else to say.


    ¡± Okay, now that¡¯s out of the way, shall we go on with the day¡¯s business?¡± Mrs Adams¡¯ question felt rhetoric and in the next minute, Emma was on her way to a brand new dress.


    So much that she felt everything was happening too fast.


    *****


    Towards that evening, the country was in an uproar. News hitting the entire media space was about Braxton International.


    In a matter of minutes, Mr Braxton losing his empire in 48 hours became the most searched out case on the inte and general business world.


    Everyone had something to say about the fall of the most powerful personality in the country as no one anticipated things deteriorating to such an extent.


    While some people felt terrible and didn¡¯t believe it, some others were celebrating the events and fuelling its spread while waiting for the final fall of Asher Braxton.


    While some took advantage of the situation to receive an influx of business from influential people looking for a safer ce to invest their coins.


    No one wanted to go down and an opportunity was an opportunity. The business world was in an uproar with different bot takes and advises on the best way to bow out.


    Meanwhile, Emma was mmed up in the most beautiful yet natural assembly ever. After spending a reasonable amount of time with thedies, she felt at ease and no longer felt ufortable with the entire situation.


    She¡¯d modified her mind, deciding to do what she needed to get the answers she wanted. Despite the fussing and insinuations of Mrs. Adams, Emma only believed the dinner as an avenue to clearly state their intentions and ask the gazillion questions bothering her.


    ¡± Oh my goodness! What¡¯s going on?¡± Betsy cried out while ying with her phone.


    Mrs. Adams, stubbornly picking out the hand clutch despite the definite rejection from Emma, spoke, ¡± what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡± Everything. Everything¡¯s gone wrong!¡± She announced with a serious tone, which grabbed the attention of the others.


    Emma felt confused. Including others who in reaction, finished all they were assigned and left the room.


    ¡± Yes! This is it! It¡¯s the one. Oh how I missed doing this.¡± Mrs Adams said, still engrossed in the collection of clutches but finally picking out one for the asion.


    Emma wondered just how much they¡¯d spent to get the magnificent things stored in her room closet. The best part about it was that it was all in her sizes.


    Definitely not a coincidence but she¡¯d take it nheless. It felt amazing.


    ¡± You¡¯re not listening, Braxton International is at the verge of copse! The young master would be dethroned in 48 hours!¡± Betsy announced, shocking everyone to a stop.


    Emma was dumbfounded and the previously happy go lucky Mrs. Adams vanished. She held a dangerous countenance as she took out her phone. No doubt she checked the situation herself.


    Everything was affirmed when her face grew poorer. Just what in the world was going on? Emma thought, having nothing to make her own findings.


    Emma felt useless. The house suddenly felt like it got to sizes small and the general mood plummeted. She found herself wondering if the alleged dinner was still happening. Her and the entire home workers popce.


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry Emma. Betsy. You¡¯ll have to excuse me.¡± Mrs. Adams said. Her tone was curt and professional. To Emma, it seemed like the straw that broke the camel¡¯s back.


    After she left, everything was a lot more strained and it didn¡¯t take long before Betsy announced her other engagement, wishing her a good night, packed up her things and exited the premises.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Somehow, again, Emma ended up alone. It felt ironic, the fact that she couldn¡¯t bear the thought of the entire evening being canceled, despite the fact it was an out for her.


    She hated to add this to her long lists of disappointment or her even longer list of I told you so¡¯s. Most of all, she had a lot of questions regarding why the famous Braxton International CEO was being dismissed.


    Something told her that neither Mrs. Adams or anyone else here would be kind enough to exin the situation to her. Coupled with the fact she didn¡¯t have ess to the inte and whatnot, the only way of satisfying her curiosity was by open dialogue.


    Not just dialogue but a dialogue with the main character, Mr. Braxton. Another reason why she needed to have that dinner with him. That is if he was in fact willing to share or have her still.


    One thing was certain. With time, everything would unravel. She just needed to be patient enough to find out. A virtue that wasn¡¯t her strongest trait.


    Meanwhile, on the other hand, Asher was addressing some key issues when he was informed of the current state of the country. He immediately adjourned his meeting, hoping to beat the swarm of reporters he knew were headed his way but there was no such luck.


    Someone must have tipped them off on his location as he¡¯d been maintaining a low profile for the longest time. A situation he believed was going to be addressed in due time.


    For now, he needed to get out of the building and if it meant he needed to go through them, he was more than equal to the task.


    Armed with a presidential level of security, Asher went through the sea of reporters which screamed thousands of questions at him while trying to get him to speak for the camera.


    Which of course he ignored till he got to his car and sped out of the premises having one thing in mind.


    He needed to put an end to this. Once and for all.

 Chapter 43 – Took you long enough!

    Emma was all dressed. Mrs Adams had informed her of the surety of her dinner with Asher and suddenly she felt choked.


    Somewhere in between the chaos and general situation, a side of her must have rxed on the idea of meeting him. Being a person who thought things out until it became easy, she was once again shocked to hear that the dinner was being held after the situation on the news.


    How could he still have time to entertain her? Was it fake news? Did they all make a mistake?


    Emma wondered as she waited in her red sleeveless gown, oozing all sorts of appeal. She felt the prettiest she¡¯s been for the longest period of time.


    Somehow, staying in a home where all she had to do was recuperate and get attended to was all she needed to regain flesh and healthy skin. If not for the state of her mental health and the horrors she¡¯s been through, she was a hundred percent fine and happy to continue her newfound lifestyle.


    Emma sat with fidgeting hands, awaiting the presence of Mrs Adams who promised to return within a few minutes. Her growing anxiety stemmed from the fact that it was well over thirty minutes and she had heard the distinct arrival of a vehicle in well over twenty minutes.


    Her system reacted to the presence of Asher unknown to her. By this time she was more than ready to finally get it over with.


    When the door finally revealed Mrs Adams, Emma was well on her feet.


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry for keeping you waiting, Ms. Steele. Are you ready?¡±


    Emma felt taken aback by the overly formal address she got from her, she believed they were over the use of formalities in their budding rtionship but that was apparently not the case.


    ¡± I¡¯m not quite sure, I might need a second to check.¡± She said, breaking into a nervousugh while adjusting the upper parts of her evening gown.


    ¡± No need to be nervous, mydy. You look breathtaking.¡± Mrs Steele assured with a smile, urging her toe along.


    Emma breathed a low thank you and followed in silence as they went round the block. Her jaws were on the floor throughout their little stroll. The house was a clear picture of a modern day pce.


    There was nothing, typically nothing she could use in describing the regal beauty it exuded. The phenomenal night view was something she could speak about for days.


    Emma followed blindly behind Mrs Adams, taking in everything and all the while, eager to explore more. She was forced to a stop by Mrs Adams who prevented her from bumping into her standing frame. She was so awed by her surroundings, she didn¡¯t realize she had gotten to her destination.


    ¡± You can go from here.¡±


    Looking ahead, Emma came face to face with a candle lit dinner, close to the pool area under open sky. The entire section was parted by a door frame which held a curtain of African beads.


    Signaling the end of the road. At least for Mrs. Adams.


    ¡± W-what?¡±


    ¡± I¡¯m not allowed to cross this boundary. The Master¡¯s on the other side, you can handle yourself.¡±


    ¡± Are you going to be around? You know, waiting till we are done here? I honestly don¡¯t know my way back!¡± Emma was panicking.


    ¡± That¡¯s not a problem. Mr. Braxton will see to your safe return back to the quarters. Do have a lovely night.¡± She replied with a smile, took a little bow and turned back, heading the same way she came.


    Few steps gone, she turned around and added, ¡± Hopefully, tonight¡¯s not yourst. It¡¯ll be a shame to lose you again.¡± With a knowing wink, the elderlydy continued on her way, going even faster than usual until she was out of sight.


    Emma didn¡¯t know what to make of herst remark. Albeit the sight of a sixty year old woman attempting a wink was nothing short of hrious, she couldn¡¯t react to that as she had a greater task ahead.


    Literally.


    After two deep breaths, Emma crossed the threshold with her shoulders squared. If there was one thing she learned from her Steele¡¯s household, it was the art of never backing down.


    She had a goal and if it took one dinner with the devil to move on with her life, she might as well get started. She was dead anyways.


    Walking into the area, Emma stared at a mop of curly ck hair, seated on a table carrying all sorts of delicacies and facing an empty chair she assumed belonged to her.


    Her sounds from her heels filled the air, announcing her presence even before she spoke. The night air embraced her, distributing her natural essence to all and sundry.


    ¡± Took you long enough.¡±


    The baritone voice of Asher said, his eyes fixated on the empty chair.


    ¡± Good evening?¡± She muttered and took a seat.


    ¡± How are you, Ms. Steele?¡±


    ¡± F-fine?¡±


    ¡± Do you always answer questions with questions, Emma?¡±


    This time around, Emma felt choked. She wasn¡¯t prepared for the beauty she saw. Neither did she expect such¡­voice.


    Clearing her throat, she replied. ¡± If the situation called for it, Mr. Braxton.¡± She found herself saying, it felt like banter. yful banter.


    ¡± I assume you are feeling quite well. Why did you keep me waiting?¡± Asher asked, picking up his fork to eat.


    It was hard to gauge if he was serious or joking. He barely looked at her and despite everything going on, he managed to somehow remain calm.


    ¡± I feel alright. I have you to thank for that. I apologize for keeping you waiting.¡± She said, ying it safe.


    ¡± Eat up. You don¡¯t want it getting all cold.¡± He directed, sliced another piece of beef and munched without a care whatsoever.


    Emma on the other hand wasn¡¯t following. She¡¯d expected something and prepared herself mentally but she was yet to receive anything. Everything was too normal, it gave her anxiety.


    Silentlyplying, Emma joined in the dinner, eating slowly with her mind open, waiting for the questions she felt wereing.


    Halfway through her meal, he spoke again. ¡± The doctor mentioned a temporary amnesia. How much of your memory was affected?¡±


    ¡± So far, so good. I¡¯m good as new.¡± She revealed, unsure why her health seemed to matter.


    ¡± That is to say, you remember our previous meeting and the string of events following that day.¡± Asher raised his head, staring directly into her eyes.


    ¡± Yes I do. What I don¡¯t know is what it has to do with my being here. Why am I in your home and why are you sitting here ying house when your business is aze.¡± Emma said before she could vet her words, only afterwards, covering her mouth with wide eyes.


    Yup. She¡¯s always known that her mouth was one day going to be the end of her. She might as well enjoy herst meal before she got put out in the cold.


    ¡± You seem like you have a lot of reservations. Go on, don¡¯t let me stop you.¡± He said with a smile. One that Emma found beautiful and chilling.


    Who was this man?


    ¡± How did I get here? ¡± She was surprised that her voice sounded so confident. The exact opposite of how she felt within.


    ¡± As much as I¡¯d have loved to answer that question, I¡¯m still searching for the answers myself.¡±


    Emma was having a hard time determining whether she¡¯d been answered or swept under the carpets. A gust of wind came, leaving behind goosebumps on the arms of Emma.


    Asher stood up, revealing his stylish tuxedo and walked around the table, removing his tux to the surprise of Emma who sat still while his face lingered dangerously close to hers.


    ¡± Forgive me. ¡± Asher said, cing his tux over her ss skin.


    ¡± T-t-thank you.¡±


    The heavenly scent of Asher, close to her, drove sense out of her.


    ¡± My pleasure.¡±


    ¡± Ahem why am I here Mr. Braxton?¡± Emma couldn¡¯t wait anymore. She wanted to leave the presence of this gorgeous confusing gentleman before he rids her of the remnants of her senses.


    ¡± Because you are my guest.¡±


    ¡± I know that. But why am I still here? I¡¯m all good and you obviously know exactly who I am. What¡¯s keeping you from ordering me away?¡±


    ¡± Do you want to leave?¡± Asher asked Instead.


    ¡± I-I-I- that¡¯s besides the point! ¡± She managed to say.


    ¡± What¡¯s the matter then?¡±N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡± Okay, why are you having dinner with me while yourpany crumbles by the second? ¡± She asked, destabilizing him.


    ¡± I see you¡¯ve been busy. I thought you¡¯d be recuperating, away from the drama.¡± He said, regaining momentum. ¡± As much as I¡¯d loved to leave you with that promising image of my person, I can¡¯t. As you know, mypany is in crumbles, which believe it or not, is as a result of some stupid and unbelievable shit.¡±


    Emma was stunned upon hearing him. She never expected such a mouthful of information but wasn¡¯t deterred anyway.


    ¡± So? You¡¯re just going to sip wine while it crashes down?¡±


    ¡± Would you marry me and make it go away?¡±

 Chapter 44 – Of blood and salty water!

    ¡± Would you marry me and make it all go away? ¡± Asher asked, baring his soul with his words.


    ¡± W-what do you mean? ¡± She asked, gulping ufortably.


    ¡± I mean exactly what you heard. Marry me and make it all go away, Ms. Emma. Would you marry me? ¡± He asked again.


    ¡± I told you. I got my memories back. We¡¯ve been through this before¡­¡±


    ¡± That¡¯s besides the point. You wanted to know why I¡¯m lounging around while my life¡¯s work burns to the ground? This is it.¡± He exined curtly.


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry but that¡¯s hardly an exnation.¡± She said, picking up a ss of water.


    ¡± I am under serious pressure to marry ady from the Steele¡¯s household. In other words, to regain full leadership and supreme power over my empire, you need to be by my side, as my wife.¡±


    Asher spoke like it wasn¡¯t a big deal. His tone was simr to one speaking about the weather meanwhile Emma felt like a fish out of water.


    In fact, she choked on her water upon hearing Asher¡¯s words. Being the perfect gentleman, Asher handed her a handkerchief, casually strolled towards her and patted her back dotingly.


    Emma didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. While she tried to recover from her near death experience, his firm palm sent shockwaves through her body.


    Asher, in an attempt to be a gentleman, kept sending wrong signals to her betraying body. Every single time his hands made contact with her clothed back, her body reacted and an unforeseen hup manifested.


    Every single time!


    In the few seconds he stood by her, she found herself in need of the very thing that caused her chest and breath pipes in disarray.


    The man standing by her was so hot, mouthwatering and t out intimidating. Her throat dried the more as she wheezed out in difort, finally getting a semnce of stability but needing water nheless.


    ¡± Do have some water.¡± Asher spoke, reassuming his position opposite her.


    ¡± Thank you.¡± Emma spoke, feeling noticeably better. She wanted to say something, anything about the matter at hand but she felt dumbfounded.


    How does one react to such information and casual invitation to marry? Emma believed in love, she believed in happily-ever-afters. She loved to think of herself as one of those fairy princesses who ended up living their dream life with a prince charming by their side.


    If he had previously proposed such to her, stating this absurd reason, she might have considered helping him but since she was already dead, she doubted if she was still considered a Steeledy.


    Furthermore, she wanted to maintain a low profile while she got her life together, preferably without the influence of her family and marrying him rendered those prospects impossible to attain.


    She couldn¡¯t do it. She couldn¡¯t sacrifice herself for another man¡¯sfort. After everything she¡¯s been through, she made a decision to be selfish in everything. To put herself as the top and only priority of life.


    It was too early to disappoint that promise. No matter how daunting and out of control the case seemed, she wanted no part of it.


    He was Mr. Braxton. She had to believe she wasn¡¯t his only choice. After all, if she had died, he¡¯d most definitely create an alternative route to achieving the desired.


    She was just an option in the thousands he has. Matter of fact, she was probably the easiest route, hence his saving her and attending to her despite the previous rejection.


    ¡± So tell me, Emma. Will you put me out of this misery and be my bride?¡± Asher asked again. He noticed the spaced out look she sported and decided to break it after what seemed like a session.


    Emma held her peace. Wondering the best way to break out the news of her decision. After a second, Emma decided to use the chicken way out.


    Without a word, she got up and left the table, headed back inside without as little of a second nce behind. An act she knew wasn¡¯t the best and mighte with daring consequences but the deed had been done.


    Asher remained on the seat. Staring at a now empty chair like one waiting for an answer. Ten minutes passed with a gush of natural breeze and he immediately understood the message.


    He¡¯d been left outside and in the cold in his pursuit for a solution. Despite the many women groveling at his feet, hoping to get a taste and opportunity to be his wife, he¡¯d been subjected to doing something this humiliating.


    And for what? Only to have him experience such a level of insolence. And from a bloody woman! He¡¯d bared himself and as expected, was kicked to the curb without as little as an answer.


    The funny thing was despite the situation, he didn¡¯t resent her. He didn¡¯t even struggle to understand her. Having gone through such extreme experiences, it was only natural to be a lot more reserved on everything. Including his little sob story.


    A story that wouldn¡¯t exist if his father had died without making overly stupid decisions in an attempt to sabotage him. Asher picked up his unfinished wine ss and emptied its contents.


    He was gradually losing control. He felt his nerves react to the brooding anger boiling within him. It was only a matter of time before he threw off his ss cup.


    Yes. He shattered his wine ss.


    Following that, Asher overthrew the dinner table; Sending series of perfectly cooked food and expensive utensils down to the ground. And that without the tiniest bit of remorse.


    His frustrations were poured into the poor set up before him. By the time he was done, he broke into a sweat and his palm dripped of blood.


    Of blood and salty water!


    His shirt was soaked and cleaved to his skin. He looked like he¡¯d been lifting weights the whole time with how heavily he was breathing, trying to control his anger.


    Asher walked out of the destroyed and dark dinner spot and headed for the main house. He needed a shower and some medical care. Thetter took the backseat of his attention. Matter-of-fact, he needed a drink.


    He needed to drown the pang and ache he felt. Emotions and feelings never helped him achieve anything. The only thing he needed was a clear mind and sharp instinct.


    Tomorrow, he was going to face his demons. He was the devil afterall.


    Meanwhile, Mrs. Adams, having seen Emma scurry into the building, watched Asher wreak havoc on the assemble she¡¯d arranged for the meeting.


    Without a word, she knew things didn¡¯t end on a good note. She sighed, thinking of how unfortunately things turned out to be. She had high hopes for Asher and Emma, a duo she couldn¡¯t help but deempatible. She was rarely ever wrong but upon watching everything unfold, she wondered if her discerning spirit had lost its touch as she advanced in age.


    After watching Emma find her way into her quarters, covered by a ck tux which undoubtedly belonged to Asher, for the first time, she prayed to the heaven¡¯s that it wasn¡¯t the end. It couldn¡¯t be, not when they were starting out.


    It seemed like he heard her absurd prayers because at that moment, Asher halted and broke into an oddugh. It wasn¡¯t the first time she¡¯d seen it happen, having grown ustomed to his weird ways.


    Asher was finally out of her sight, having fully entered his house. He headed straight for his room, ignoring everyone and everything on his way there. Upon arrival, he felt a tad bit lighter and a thought came to his mind.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    A thought he¡¯d brushed off for the longest time. Resolving to do it, he speed dialed Mrs Adams,


    ¡± Make sure Ms. Emma is properly taken care of. Provide everything she needs for afortable stay.¡± He ordered, hanging up after receiving an affirmative response.


    Having done that, he carelessly dumped his phone and made way into the shower. After a much needed bath, he headed right for the cab in his room. Taking out from his stash of wine and drinking directly from the bottle.


    Soon enough he was drunk but without sleep. He always had a high tolerance for alcohol and sometimes, it was more of a disadvantage than an advantage.


    Meanwhile, Emma was in her room, lying upward and wide awake. Ever since her dramatic exit from the supposed dinner, she couldn¡¯t find peace.


    She twisted and turned in bed, half expecting Mr. Braxton¡¯s to walk in and send her out. Truth be told, having known the sort of pressure he was under, she wouldn¡¯t be offended if she was thrown out of the house at the moment. Waiting till dawn was kindness, one she didn¡¯t deserve.


    Knowing she has lost every right to remain in the house, she immediately dived into deep thoughts of her next step. When she inevitably gets thrown out of the house, where does she head to?


    The night was a long restless one for the duo who simultaneously pondered over the same thing. Unknown to them, they wondered the same question, uncertain of their near future.


    Having exhausted every option, what¡¯s next?

 Chapter 45 – Why did she stupidly walk away from her landlord?!

    Before the crack of dawn, Asher left the house with a bandaged palm. He drove his SUV out of the house, headed to a park he frequented as a child.


    After spending some time at the park, thinking and doing nothing in particr, he got up, hopped in his car and headed to work. Contrary to popr belief that he¡¯d stay hidden until the ruckus on air and his failure dissipated, when he got to the office grounds, controversy ensued.


    As usual, people greeted him as he walked past, a few of them happy to see him while others sneered and leered as soon as he was past them.


    Due to his public failure, people who usually kissed his feet weren¡¯t eager to do so anymore and spent their time analyzing the possible reasons why he¡¯d shamelessly shown up.


    Asher was undeterred and continued with his business. He had no n whatsoever but his spirit willed him to bury himself into work despite having less than forty eight hours to turn the tides around.


    In the short while he¡¯d been out of seat, a lot of things were stoked and pending the approval of the CEO. A job no one saw the need to inform him or request his attention. Thereby leaving the job unattended to.


    Why wouldn¡¯t Braxton International experience such a backtrack? It was inevitable with the level ofckadaisical approach and nonchnce. Everything wasing to an end though, it was only a matter of time and he was going to put everything in ce.


    Meanwhile, at the same time, Emma woke up. With a nce to the clock, which read half past nine, she jolted from bed and felt wide awake. She couldn¡¯t believe she slept in!


    After spending the night thinking of her next step if she was to leave the mansion, she finally got a moment of closed eye which somehow metamorphosed to hours of sleep.


    Emma felt her heart quicken at the sound of someone knocking on the door. It was that time! She was definitely about to be ejected from the house and she wasn¡¯t even prepared. Where does she go from here? Why did she stupidly walk away from herndlord?!


    ¡± Are you still asleep dear?¡± Mrs Adams voice said from behind the door. More knocks followed.


    ¡± Um.. Yes Mrs. Adams! Just a minute!¡± She yelled back, totally freaking out.


    ¡± Are you dressed? I havepany.¡±


    Oh God¡­oh God.. oh God¡­


    ¡± Can you give me a few minutes?! I¡¯m still.. um.. dressing! Yes! Dressing!¡±


    ¡± Okay. we¡¯ll be back in a few, okay?¡±


    ¡± Great! ¡±


    Oh snap¡­


    Emma rushed into the bathroom and had the quickest bath she¡¯s ever had. That man was surely furious at her. They even got people to assist in moving her out! Not that she nned to prove stubborn anyways. She wanted to go peacefully, start up a new life as someone else and just live.


    Was that too much to ask for? Why did her life always seem to take the worst route?


    Emma got out of the shower and immediately threw on some clothes. Some very expensive, luxurious and new clothes. When she saw the price tag, she near damned choked on her own spit.


    That was he money! If sheid hands on such an amount, she could turnover the events of her life and begin a new chapter. Void of every kind of traumatic experience.


    Having prepared herself, Emma soon realized that she had nothing to pack. She didn¡¯t have any luggage or property to im as hers while she exited the property. That realization felt freeing yet pathetic.


    She didn¡¯t have anyone or anything to call her own. She was all alone without a single penny or person to lean on. The thought of leaving suchfort and stability into uncertainty left a disturbing feeling within her.


    Like Hulu, at that moment, the knocks returned. ¡± Are you alright, Ms. Steele? ¡± Mrs. Adams called out again.


    Emma felt a wave of nostalgia hit her. It¡¯s been so long since she was referred to by that name, Steele. At this point, she wasn¡¯t even sure she was a true Steele. Her family name had been hijacked by scheming women as a result of her father¡¯s decisions.


    It felt infuriating to totally alienate herself from a name her parents once wore with pride and dignity because of some of them. They had sessfully seeded in making her hate and totally abhor the very name that was part of her essence.


    Emma had reached a point in life where she refused to bear that name unless it¡¯s been purged of the evils that resided within.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Until she was able to take back her name and rights, she decided to abandon that name and build up herself as one influential enough to take back what belonged to her.


    The journey of a thousand steps, they say, begins with a step. A step she was yet to gather the strength to take.


    ¡± Are you in there?!¡± Mrs Adams was panicking. ¡± Open the doors! I don¡¯t feel good about ¨C


    Emma opened the door, fully dressed and sporting an awkward smile.


    ¡± No need to bulldoze your way in..¡± She said with a small voice. ¡± I¡¯m ready. I only just realized I didn¡¯t necessarily bring any luggage with me so¡­¡±


    ¡± I was scared for a moment back then. You look beautiful dear.¡± Mrs. Adams said, lightly cing a finger on Emma¡¯s jaw. ¡± Come on in guys!¡± She said loudly, briefly startling Emma who wasn¡¯t expecting such loudness.


    Emma¡¯s mouth fell to the floor when she saw a herd of men carrying in a lot of boxes into her room. So much that there wasn¡¯t room enough to freely amodate them.


    ¡± W-what¡¯s going on?¡± She asked, blinking confusedly.


    ¡± You, my dear, are having your room upgraded! Seeing you are very much in health, there¡¯s a need to make this ce more habitable. You know what I mean? Add the necessary things and give it a personal touch and homey feel. It¡¯s good you are all dressed, your input will be valued as they set up the ce.¡± Mrs. Adams narrated. ¡± Hey! Watch that, it¡¯s made of ss.¡± She said, warning someone that nearly tripped over with an expensive, one in a million flower vase.


    ¡± I don¡¯t understand. You need my input, for what? I¡¯m no interior designer.¡±


    ¡± Come-on! Get to unboxing already, we have a lot to cover. Set up the bed first!¡± Mrs. Adams ordered, resuming her role as the housekeeper. ¡± Oh yeah, you could y interior designer.¡± She said to Emma, absentmindedly.


    ¡± Okay. I need to speak to you because I don¡¯t have an idea of what in the world you are saying.¡±


    Mrs. Adams had her mind focused on the job, throwing orders here and there as regards the entire project. Thereby paying little to no attention to Emma¡¯s reservations.


    ¡± The TV should go directly opposite the bed. The painting should be wless and wholesome


    ¡± Mrs. Adams! ¡± Emma called with a loud voice, frustrated at theck of control over the entire situation. Silence followed, making her realize just how loud she must have been. Now, all eyes were on her, including Mrs. Adams who barely hid her amusement. ¡± A word. Please?¡± She said in a small voice, turning red from embarrassment and hurriedly stepped out of the room.


    ¡± Go on, give me a moment.¡± Mrs. Adams rectified and followed suit while the job continued.


    On getting out, she met Emma rxed on the walls by the side of the hallway with her palms over her face. No doubt beating herself over the little stunt earlier.


    When Emma heard someone clear their throats, she was made aware of the presence of another. She immediately looked up, met the stern face of Mrs. Adams and immediately concluded she was upset as a result of her rude approach in a bid of getting attention.


    ¡± I¡¯m so sorry! I didn¡¯t mean to disrespect you, I was just so confused and out the loop and you weren¡¯t answering so I just ¨C


    ¡± Take a deep breath. It¡¯s okay.¡± Mrs. Adams brought Emma¡¯s apologies to an end with a hand on her shoulder. ¡± I admit I was a tad bit too invested in the whole thing that I ignored you. I¡¯m sorry for that. looking at you back then, I realized just how worried and confused you felt to have reacted with such. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Emma was rendered speechless. When she came out, she didn¡¯t know what to expect but it surely wasn¡¯t this. She was so used to always being in the wrong and having to apologize for things she didn¡¯t even know about that when she received an apology, she didn¡¯t know what to do with it.


    ¡± Keep your mouth closed, dear. That¡¯s not a good look.¡± Mrs. Adams tutted amusedly. Emma was pure entertainment. ¡± I know you have a lot to ask, tick tock.¡± She reminded her.


    ¡± Oh.. yeah! That is¡­um¡­ why am I still here?¡± Emma asked with difficulty. Her confusion was crystal clear.


    ¡± Is there a problem? You don¡¯t like it here? The room is being upgraded for you, whatever you need, just say it and it¡¯ll be done.¡±


    ¡± No. You don¡¯t get it. Why is the room being upgraded when I¡¯ve been asked out?¡± Emma¡¯s voice was clearer than before.


    ¡± Except you want to leave, which I sincerely hope you don¡¯t, I¡¯ve been given direct orders from Mr. Braxton to ensure your totalfort and stay in the house.¡±


    ¡± W-what? B-but I walked out on him. So w-why?¡±


    ¡± d to know someone has attempted walking out on the boss and lived to tell the story. If that is all, I need to return to my job¡­¡±


    Emma stood stupefied while Mrs. Adams returned to her job with a smile. Surely, things were about to get interesting.

 Chapter 46 – StarMaker

    Emma didn¡¯t know how to feel about thetest development. She had in a twinkle if eye, gone from looking for a way to begin a new life to getting her room upgraded for herfortability.


    Her life seemed straight out from a TV drama. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to understand the methods of thinking Mr. Braxton applied. Did he have a kink for being disrespected? Because, that was the only way what she did would result in such outstanding and blissful repercussions.


    Was it all a joke? Was it an borate n to bring down her walls and strike when she least expected it? Emma was having a hard time digesting the entire happenings of the day.


    As sat in her new and improved queen sized bed, inside her new and decorated room, she wondered just what she did to deserve such treatments. At first she¡¯d been very skeptical and t out unwilling to eat or step foot into the room but after hours of mindlessly browsing through the entire house, she was tired and didn¡¯t feel like rxing in the living room.


    Being the first port of call, she assumed the possibility of Asher returning home and meeting her defenseless and asleep in the living room. That particr thought necessitated her next line of action.


    Not that she saw him as a threat or felt unsafe around him but she preferred to be thoroughly aware of her environment. Having a semnce of control even while asleep.


    A feat that could only be achieved if she was in thefort of her bedroom. After eating ate but delicious lunch, she finally resolved to return to her newly set up room and take a swift nap while at it.


    A nap she only just got up from and was well into the evening. At the moment, she was in the middle of brainstorming ideas on how to approach the subject matter of Mr. Braxton.


    Although she felt significantlyfortable in the house, she couldn¡¯t stop pondering what was at stake. She had tantly refused his offer the night before with her little stunt and she held the belief that he wasn¡¯t mistaken on her stance despite the fact she wasn¡¯t very vocal with her answer.


    Which therefore begged the question on his reason for treating her so charitably despite her refusal to help in saving hispany. It didn¡¯t help that he has been out of the house since the early hours of the day and left not a word for her nor was he essible.


    She couldn¡¯t even thank him for the kindness nor could she apologize for the way things ended the night before. She felt locked up, without any visible way out. She couldn¡¯t do anything unless he permitted and that fact she had a love-hate rtionship with. Or so she thought.


    Deciding to keep those thoughts by the side, she rxes with her back to the bed, having nothing to do. Therge newly installed television caught her attention and she got on her feet. No questions asked, she turned on the TV, hoping to find some sort of distraction while she awaited the arrival of Asher.


    Flipping through the channels, she spotted something familiar and immediately reverted to a particr popr TV show. The picture that stared at her took breath out of her lungs as much as it shocked her.


    Her masterpiece. They were discussing her masterpiece.


    ¡± Talia Steele, the Steele Shoes are vastly known for their expertise in the making of female and unisex designs of shoes. Ever since its kick off, thepany has amassed a reputation for the best and most popr producer of quality, beautiful and somewhat affordable pieces.¡± The interviewer stated more than asked.


    ¡± Yes, you are very correct. We have maintained dominance in the women¡¯s shoes market and have continued to deliver till this moment.¡± Talia replied confidently.


    ¡± We totally agree, and that begs the question. In your iing collection, one of the star pieces happens to be a total change or disrupt from the flow of the Steele Shoes in its entirety. I¡¯m talking about the StarMaker as named in your collection.¡±


    Talia smiled, maintaining elegance as she affirmed, ¡± Yes, of course. The StarMaker design is the very heart of this collection as well as an intentional and historical step into the market of ssic men¡¯s footwear.¡± She answered brilliantly, while they rolled the picture of the magnificent design.


    ¡± Wonderful. Is there any story behind the birth of that masterpiece right there? Because one could argue that there must be something which prompted the birth of this unforgettable masterpiece.¡± He asked, maintaining a professional outlook. ¡± Matter of fact, this piece was sold out in ten minutes upon its pictorial revealst night and if you must know, I am a proud member of the wait-list for this particr design.¡± He added for good measure.


    Talia felt uneasy. She hadn¡¯t expected such a question nor did she think herself able to create a story that checked every box on the go. She couldn¡¯t afford to ruin such a great interview due to her failure to answer properly. Something told her if she was able to give a satisfactory answer, it was going to be the Hallmark of the show.


    ¡± Ermm¡­ I don¡¯t really feel like sharing that, you know, in public?¡± She said, trying to y it off.


    ¡± Oh we don¡¯t mind. I promise we wouldn¡¯t tell.¡± The interviewer jokes, causing the audience to erupt inughter. One that Talia joined in but with an awkward touch to hers. ¡± Come-on! Share with us, is it a love story?¡± He asked.


    Talia neither affirmed nor denied. She yed it in such a way that the audience began making up assumptions, ones that involved Colton, her supposed fiance.


    Before she knew it, the audience repeatedly chorused the name ¨C Colton, urging her to speak and expecting a love story.


    Talia felt tense. The pressure took a toll on her, hindering her froming up with some believable stuff and at that moment, loud cheer and hollers filled the room.


    Colton showed up! Colton actually showed up on set at that moment. All smiles and carrying a bouquet of flowers.


    ¡± Everyone! Wee on the show, Colton! Our Talia¡¯s fiance and partner.¡± The show host announced. With the smoothness in transition, one would think the sudden appearance was orchestrated or the host was just that good.


    Emma continued watching with raised eyebrows, even more interested in watching how the event would unfold.


    The design they called the StarMaker was undoubtedly her signature piece, the one she had painstakingly and passionately created to Launch her career while being totally and mind numbingly in love with Colton.


    Yet, here she was, watching her stolen design make headlines under the name of an imposter engaged to a betrayer. What a lovely couple they would make!


    Emma felt angry. That was her design, her man and her story! All of them wrenched out of our hands within a twinkle of eye while she was dered dead and forgotten.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡± Hello Colton! What a pleasant surprise.¡± The show host said, focusing on the new participant. An act that left Talia feeling better being put out of the spotlight.


    ¡± Honestly, I don¡¯t feel too good.¡± Colton replied, charming the audience with his charisma.


    ¡± Okay.. and why is that?¡± The host said, ruffled by the answer but proceeding nheless.


    ¡± Because I messed up with my darling love and she¡¯s upset with me. She even returned my ring and would not pick my calls.¡± He shared.


    A resounding ouu was heard from the audience, everyone invested in the bit of drama that unfolded.


    ¡± Okay? Do you mind sharing what happened?¡±


    ¡± Not without her permission. All I can say is that I¡¯m a stupid man who¡¯s got a lot of ws but wants to be perfect for you. So please give me the privilege of being your fiance again. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Colton professed, holding out the flowers with his knee to the floor and his eyes trained on Talia.


    If Talia was ufortable before, it just got ten times worse. The audience, totally enamored with the scene happening in front of their eyes, alongside millions of others watching immediately chorused the phrase ¨C take him back.


    Within minutes the hashtag- ¡® take him back¡¯ trended worldwide with millions of controversy and hot takes fromizens following the show.


    Talia was ttered. She collected the flowers with a shy smile, bringing a roar of loud cheers, happy at their reunion.


    The host tried to regain hold of the show and continued his interview session. ¡± Before we wrap up, what is the story behind the creation of this stunning masterpiece, StarMaker?¡±


    This time around, the entire hall was silent and anticipating her answer. An answer that Colton was kind enough to give.


    ¡± It was a piece she designed having me in mind.¡± Colton said, taking her hand into his own.


    The camera zoomed into their interlocked hand and within seconds the screen went ck. Emma was done watching.

 Chapter 47 – Her recompense, her vindication.

    Emma felt her heart twist in gut wrenching pain. The scene from before remained ufortably etched in her mind. How could it not? Somehow, she¡¯d managed to see the most painful aspect of her life, ying out in HD before her eyes.


    They didn¡¯t have an atom of shame. Emma was far beyond angry. She felt pissed, angry, frustrated and vengeful. Not only did they disrespect her but the betraying duo also disrespected her piece. They tarnished the beautiful piece she created with all her heart.


    She did it for him? Talia did it for him?! The audacity he had to utter such insolence.


    Talia was busy making her life miserable while she ved for months in order to get that piece ready for the big night. A night that exposed the one she loved the most in the world to be a cheating prick!


    To top it all off, cheating with the one person that made it her life¡¯s job to frustrate and make life unbearable for her. The painful thing wasn¡¯t their reunion but the fact that her work had been snatched out of her possession and was being used as a symbol of their love.


    The infamous StarMaker design had shot the career of a theif and painted them as humane, talented and capable of creating such iconic piece.


    Having listened to the news on the situation of the collection and the response to the designs, she got jealous, possessive and vindictive. She needed to reim the rights to every one of her designs.


    But how?


    How does she go toe to toe with Talia? How does she recover everything they¡¯d taken away from her? Emma paced around the room, deep in thought and full of anger.


    Meanwhile, at the Braxton international building, in the topmost floor which held the office of the CEO, Asher was head deep into his work. One could imagine he was desperate to attend to every atom of work ascribed to him.


    While he tirelessly did his job, his mind wandered to the little one in his home. It was a case he was reluctant to look into for reasons and he couldn¡¯t quite understand.


    Knowing the sort of person he was, one who does everything to have his way, he¡¯d managed to surprise himself. When he called for that meeting, he originally intended it to formally introduce his intentions.


    He didn¡¯t intend to answer private questions, not to talk of getting such cold shoulders or non-worded replies. His confusionpounded when he asked that she be taken care of Instead of disciplined.


    On top of it all, he had about 30 hours left to turn around the situation and he was yet toe up with something meaningful. Everything was a mess that needed careful sorting.


    Jason had reached out some hours ago, asking that he inform him when he was ready to get off work but as the case may be, Asher could tell he was going to be upied.


    He had no ns of getting up until his desk was cleared of work and his mind was on track. Moving at trains pace, he continued his work until his doors suddenly flung open.


    Asher didn¡¯t need to look up to know who it was. There was only one who had such guts in the face of the earth and he half expected him anyways. Jason.


    ¡± Do you know what the time is? The entire building is empty.¡± Jason said upon entry. ¡± I bet if I didn¡¯te myself, I¡¯d be waiting on that call for eternity.¡± He remarked, taking a seat on the couch and turning on the TV.


    ¡± Turn it off, it¡¯s distraughting.¡± Asher said,


    ¡± I can¡¯t. You need rest. Are you sure you can walk? I presume you¡¯ve been on seat all morning. Now, you need to rx and enjoy the moment. Since I was unable to get anything, it¡¯s best we enjoy every privilege to the core. Champagne?¡±


    ¡± I don¡¯t need


    ¡± Tut Tut. It wasn¡¯t a request.¡± Jason tutted, Asher could tell he was in a mood and decided to y along. The things he did for him though.


    ¡± Shut your mouth or I might throw you down the window.¡± Asher warned.


    Jason made a zip sound and kept flicking through the channels. His surf was brought to a stop when he saw a show.


    ¡± Aww¡­ I hear public proposals are the trend these days. Look at this.¡± He said, pointing to the tv show. ¡± His fiance broke things off with him so he came on here to oh! Isn¡¯t that CEO Colton? Hmph! I didn¡¯t know he was such a romantic.¡± Jason gushed, exaggerating his reactions.


    Asher looked up at the mention of that name. It sounded oddly familiar. Before the show drew to an end, he was able to finally ce the identities of the couple before him.


    It was Talia Steele and her fiance¡¯. In other words, that was Emma¡¯s far from pleasant sister, passing out her work as hers once again.


    At that moment, all he could think about was Emma. What were the chances of her watching the show?


    Immediately, he picked up his phone, swiftly dialing home. After multiple rings and no pick, he dropped his phone and tapped his fingers on his head, deep in thought.


    ¡± Okay? Are you going to tell me what¡¯s wrong or are you just going to sit there, sulking like a baby.¡± Jason said, alternating between him and the tv.


    Asher didn¡¯t humor him with an answer and instead, got to closing his work for the day. He had to go home.


    ¡± What¡¯s going on? Tired already? I just gotfortable!¡± Jason yelled behind Asher who took long strides towards the doors of his office.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡± Unless you want to spend the night here, I suggest you leave. Drop the keys by security.¡± Asher said and finally stepped out of his office.


    Coming out, he realized just how dark it became and went for his car, parked a little behind the block. Asher zoomed past Jason who stood by the sidewalks, expecting to get a ride.


    After a few seconds of watching Asher¡¯s car disappear from sight, he let out a sigh. He¡¯de around to help take his mind off the severity of the situation but had somehow managed to pull his trigger.


    Asher was a different specimen with high IQ which came at a price of zero or substandard EQ. Being his friend for years, Jason had learnt not to take certain actions as offensive. It was just his way of life.


    Meanwhile, Asher drove himself home within the quickest time possible. In a few minutes he was driving through the gates of his mansion. The people greeted him as he passed them, taking fast strides into his home.


    ¡± Mrs. Adams?¡± He called out, already gettingfortable.


    ¡± Mr. Braxton.¡± She replied with a bow, hiding her surprise for his early arrival. ¡± I¡¯m sorry, I was unable to receive you.¡±


    ¡± Forget it. Where is my guest?¡± He asked.


    ¡± I believe she¡¯s asleep at the moment. Any problem?¡± She inquired.


    ¡± Ensure that she has no connection whatsoever with the inte or tv. I don¡¯t want stories, see to it.¡± He ordered.


    Meanwhile, Emma felt hungry and decided to help herself to something. It was an abomination to be angry and hungry at the same time. After long hours of mulling over the best way to deal with the situation, she came up with one solution.


    A way she was willing to try if it meant she could kick start her mission. A mission which involved exposing her enemies and reiming everything that belonged to her while living her dreams while at it.


    After an hour of self istion, she finally decided to seek an audience with Mr. Braxton who was a critical and important piece of her master n. She was aware it was a sensitive period but felt determined to get what she needed.


    Somewhere between the time, Emma transformed from an angry woman to a driven woman. She was done having people walk over her and felt big enough to take her destiny by its horns.


    Her first task was to feed the worms in her stomach and after, she was to politely ask Mrs. Adams of her boss¡¯s schedule, after which she would prepare and present her deal.


    Only that, Midway through her scour in the kitchen, she heard the arrival of a car. It wasn¡¯t hard adding up the situation and possibility of his returning. The only thing she didn¡¯t foresee was his asking for her upon arrival.


    She couldn¡¯t believe her hearing. Apparently, she¡¯s returned to the dog house. He was a tad bitte though, she¡¯d already seen everything she needed. The only thing left was her next step. Her rpense, her vindication.


    Emma walked out of the kitchen while Asher was midway up the stairs. If Mrs. Adams felt surprised, she sure did cover it up well. stering a smile, she spoke, ¡± Ms. Steele. I didn¡¯t realize you were downstairs. Any problems?¡±


    Asher froze upon hearing Mrs. Adams. Slowly, he turned around.


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry to startle you. I would love to speak with Mr. Braxton, if you don¡¯t mind.¡± She spoke wlessly, her eyes were fixated on Asher.

 Chapter 48 – To truly gain control, you must relinquish it.

    ¡± I¡¯m sorry to startle you. I would love to speak with Mr. Braxton if you don¡¯t mind.¡± She spoke wlessly, her eyes were fixated on Asher.


    Mrs. Adams has zero ideas of what was going on. She hadn¡¯t felt so out of words in so long. ¡± Mr. Braxton is a little bit out of sorts now, Ms. Steele. If you could give him a moment-¡±


    ¡± I will see you in my study, Emma,¡± Asher spoke, cutting off Mrs. Adams.


    Emma hadn¡¯t expected to be given such attention, at least not immediately. She suddenly felt a wave of fear brush through her. Maybe not necessarily fear, but cold feet. She immediately resorted Ms. Adams, who shared a look that said, ¡± well, here¡¯s your chance!¡±


    Before she moved, she noticed Asher was well over the staircase and headed down the hallways. He didn¡¯t even bother to look back. Or check if she was following.


    ¡± Go! ¡± Mrs. Adams urged in a silent tone, making her bolt for it in return. It was now or never.


    Asher took long strides to his study, half expecting to see Emma beside him. He had taken the quickest link out because he felt he needed some time alone to figure out certain things that gued him. He didn¡¯t understand what it was with the Steeledy. She was a puzzle piece. One he hadn¡¯t been given a chance to figure out.


    What did she want from him? Did she hear him ask after her? What were her intentions?


    Asher pushed the doors open and headed over to his seat behind the table. He turned on the deskmp, giving a soft glow to the ambiance of the office. Soft knocks were heard and he muttered a softe-in, having expected her for a moment.


    Emma walked into the office with her head bowed. She couldn¡¯t fathom where the previous bout of energy she felt disappeared to. She felt like one walking into the territory of a wild beast with zero confidence in her ability to sessfully carry out her mission. Honestly speaking, being in an enclosed environment with the famous Mr. Braxton felt bone-chilling. She wasn¡¯t even prepared! She felt like she¡¯d entered a sword fight depending on her fists.


    A tad bit too dangerous if you asked her.


    ¡± Have a seat, Ms. Steele. ¡± Asher¡¯s voice took her out of her reverie.


    ¡± Thank you,¡± Emma said and softly did as instructed. She willed herself to look at him and at that moment, she realized that nothing could have prepared her for what she saw or how she felt. A particr word described the plowing of her heart through her ribcage, her increased pulse, and her wavering confidence.


    Intimidation. Emma felt intimidated.


    What deluded her into thinking she could do this? As the seconds trickled by, she was reminded of how much of a failure she had be. She wasn¡¯t even worthy to approach such a level of sess. Not messed up she was and not after how rudely she¡¯d treated him.


    Heck, it was a miracle she still had a roof over her head. She was banking on another miracle to be able to convince such a hunk of a man.


    ¡± I believe you wanted to speak to me? ¡± Asher spoke again, his voice was taut and once again brought her out of another fear-induced reverie.


    ¡± Uh- I just wanted to um-¡± Emma was inebriated. It shouldn¡¯t be so hard to speak.


    Asher was no patient man. The more she spoke and stuttered, the thinner his patient got.


    ¡± I-I-I just-¡±


    ¡± I am a busy man, Emma. ¡± He spoke again, his frustration was more visible.


    Emma immediately took the plunge. There was no great way of saying it. There was just one way to go, one way to say it, damning all consequences. After all, what¡¯s the worst that could happen?


    ¡± I want to marry you.¡± She said, and as though just realizing the velocity of her words, she added, ¡± I mean, only if you want to, I¡¯m not going to force you or anything, You requested to marry me so if that offer is still on the table, I¡¯d like to dere my interest.¡±


    Asher couldn¡¯tprehend what he¡¯d just heard. Surely, she didn¡¯t just ask him to marry her. He kept on waiting, for the moment sheughed and announced it was a joke. Seconds trickled by, and the reality of her words gained flesh. His eyes widened and his mind screamed one question in particr.


    ¡± Why? ¡± Asher didn¡¯t realize he¡¯d asked aloud until she spoke.


    ¡± Why not? ¡± Emma wasn¡¯t too keen on sharing her life goals and at that moment, it seemed about right.


    Asher cleared his throat, trying to regain control, ¡± Unless hell froze over, you couldn¡¯t have made such a drastic turn from your previous disposition.¡± He remarked studiously.


    ¡± I don¡¯t recall saying no to your proposal, Mr. Braxton. ¡± She said, trying to smart her way out of the question.


    ¡± I don¡¯t recall you saying yes to my proposal either, Ms. Steele.¡± He pointed out.


    ¡± Let¡¯s just say I thought it over and decided to give it a shot. Just with slightly different conditions.¡± She said with an awkwardugh.


    Asher let out a sigh. ¡°As I said, I¡¯m a busy man, Ms. Steele, and unless you have something serious to say or answer my questions, I¡¯m going to ask you out of my office.¡±


    Emma couldn¡¯t understand why he wasn¡¯t over the moon about her decision. Unless he lied to her, this was a solution to his problems as he put it. Why was he so interested in her reasons?


    ¡± I don¡¯t get it. Why is my reason so important? You need this even more than I do.¡±


    Not expecting her defiance, he sat up straight and addressed her. ¡± Motive, Ms. Steele, motive. And yes, I need this more than you can ever imagine but I¡¯ll dly find another alternative if it means full control over my business.¡±


    ¡± Full control? You speak like I¡¯m after your money or something.¡± She said with a huff. As if!


    Asher¡¯s silence confirmed her words.


    ¡± You don¡¯t mean that. That¡¯s so rude to think!¡± She bellowed. Not too fond of the idea of being thought of as a gold digger.


    ¡± I said nothing. But if the shoe fits-¡®


    ¡± Don¡¯t even dare. Look, I know this might seem rushed but I¡¯m in no hurry. If you don¡¯t feel secure tying the knot with me, I understand. No need to think horribly of me.¡±


    ¡± Again, I didn¡¯t say a word.¡± Asher reiterated. ¡± I do not think of you as a thief but you must understand my reservations about your proposal. I¡¯m having enough headaches from not having full control and I would most definitely prefer to have full control in every decision rting to everything. Most especially, my business.¡±


    ¡± You must know there¡¯s no such thing as full control. Sorry to break it to you, but shit happens. I would know, I speak only from experience.¡± Emma said in a reflective tone, briefly losing her ws while Asher observed ordingly.


    ¡± Of course. But we can¡¯t help but attempt to gain as much as we can.¡± Asher said, feeling resolute. At that moment, his decision was made.


    Emma couldn¡¯t fathom if they were still talking about the proposal. She suddenly felt exposed. So much that she felt at loss for words all over again.


    As she stared into the dark orbs of Asher, she wondered if she had already given him an answer in an attempt to y smart. The conversation about control was one she didn¡¯t expect to indulge in. She couldn¡¯t even refute hisst sentence.


    When one was gued with the disease of having little to no say over their life in general, it brought the inexplicable urge to have total control over everything. No matter how little, not to talk of making such life-altering decisions. Be it forever or for a contracted period.


    For example, when a child gets exposed to sexual molestation or abuse, a certain percentage, if not given appropriate rehabilitation and therapy may end up indifferent to the idea of sexual rtionships, even with their significant others.


    While on the flip side, may end up with a dominantplex, never allowing themselves into such a setting and pacifying themselves by taking back the control previously lost.


    Emma¡¯s case was quite simr. She had been caged and stripped away of her rights at a very young age. The only difference was she¡¯d gone through that process, hoping that one day, she¡¯d finally be given control over her life but was met with a shocking reality.


    No one was given control. Control was a virtue only acquired by gain. That is, You take control. An art she decided to practice from now henceforth. The only setback was the one question that had the power to transport her back to that point.


    One thing was clear. Her phenomenon provedcking. There was a secret she stumbled upon. In order to gain control, You must relinquish control. That fact was ironic yet life-altering.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

 Chapter 49 – I’ll take it up from here.

    Asher stared at Emma while she shifted ufortably on her seat opposite him. He had gotten hold of the information she vehemently tried to hide from him. From her disposition, he figured she was aware of his little discovery about her.


    He didn¡¯t want to dwell on the matter and immediately decided to move forward with the conversation.


    ¡± I believe you have some conditions for me? ¡± He asked, surprising her.


    ¡± Y-you want to h-hear my c-conditions? ¡±


    ¡± What? Suddenly don¡¯t have any conditions? ¡± Asher¡¯s tone was sarcastic.


    ¡± Of course, I do. Just wondering why your nosy self isn¡¯t any more interested in knowing my business. Do you trust me now? ¡± She replied with sass, unaware of where such boldness wasing from.


    ¡± Let¡¯s just say I don¡¯t need to be spoon-fed. You don¡¯t want me in your business. You seem to be all about control, probably more than myself.¡±


    Emma felt confused.


    Asher continued, ¡± Listen. I am in no way trying to force something out of you. Especially when you so clearly don¡¯t want to exin. Instead, I¡¯ve decided to hear your other conditions and see if, maybe, we could take it up from there. As you know, I¡¯m quite desperate.¡±


    Emma couldn¡¯t sit still. The sudden change of heart didn¡¯t sit well with her. She¡¯s been given her privacy but didn¡¯t feel settled about it, she wasn¡¯t keen on starting such a contract with hidden motives. Be it from her end or his end.


    ¡± As you can see, I need to kick-start my life again. This proposal, to me, is an opportunity; one I can¡¯t afford to miss.¡± Emma spoke with a poker face. That was as much she could share for now.


    Asher nodded in understanding. ¡± What are your conditions? ¡±


    ¡± Nothing much, I want half the full money upfront, that is, after the signing of course.¡± She said, ¡± Also, I¡¯d like for the following to be clearly stated in the contract.¡± Emma adjusted on their seat, holding eye contact with Asher. ¡± We are to be married for two years and there would be no child involved.¡±


    Asher couldn¡¯t hide his shock.


    ¡± I believe things are already quiteplicated the way they are. No need toplicate it even further with a child right?¡± Emma added upon seeing his reaction.


    ¡± Don¡¯t get things twisted, I am surprised you even saw the need to include such a use. I believed that was a no-brainer.¡± He exined while Emma dramatically cleared her throat.


    ¡± Whatever you say, I just needed to make sure. I hope you understand that the upfront is a total of Ten million dors.¡± She threw in, much to Asher¡¯s amusement.


    ¡± I might be having problems in my business right now but I remain capable andmitted to my words, Ms. Steele.¡±


    Emma could feel the offense taken at her innocent reminder but couldn¡¯t find it in her to be bothered about it. It wasn¡¯t her fault he had such a fragile ego.


    ¡± Then we have an understanding.¡± She said, stretching her hand awkwardly. When it became clear they weren¡¯t going to shake on it, she continued her little speech. ¡± What¡¯s next? ¡±


    Asher released a tired sigh and took a nce at the hanging clock. They¡¯d been here over two hours!


    ¡± I believe we are done. Go to bed and by tomorrow morning, the documents will be ready for signing.¡±


    ¡± Just like that?¡± She asked, not quite convinced.


    ¡± Unless you have any more reservations, I believe we are done here. By the way, it¡¯s prettyte and I advise you to get some rest as we have an early day tomorrow.¡± He said, stifling a yawn.


    ¡± Okay then. Thank you for your time.¡± She said, getting up on her feet and leaving the room.


    Asher was left alone in silence. Just when he thought he¡¯d gotten to the end of the road, everything took a drastic and unbelievable turn. At thest minute, his big breakthrough came. It was only a matter of time now before he returned and wreaked havoc on the many people that bared their fangs at him.


    Without a moment¡¯s thought, he dialed Jason and ryed new orders to him, admonishing that everything was made ready before the day¡¯s light. Together, the fantabulous two got to work, leaving no stone unturned as they readied themselves for the war ahead.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Meanwhile, Emma was folded up in her bed, wondering what the hell she had gotten herself into. The idea of getting into a bound contract with another male species gave her cold feet. It wasn¡¯t easy relinquishing such control over her life but she had to.


    After all, To fully gain control she had to pay the ultimate sacrifice. Which unfortunately involved losing that most coveted control. To be a master, one must first be a learner. A simple principle of life.


    During her journey back to the room, she noticed some funny movements from the maids and workers of the mansion. No doubt, wondering what she was up to. Mrs. Adams was not left out.


    She made it a concern of hers but was kind enough to let her go with a promise of having a conversationter. Emma got to see just how dark andte it was after her little meeting with Asher.


    Being in an enclosed space with someone that intense made her lose her sense of timing. Alongside other senses which made her stutter here and there. Sometimes from his intensity and other times from his unapproachable persona.


    Emma believed thatpared to what was toe, those were child y. Wrapped up in bed, she could only wait for what her tomorrow held, literally.


    *****


    5 AM, ASHER¡¯S STUDY.


    ¡± The files have been sent to your email. I will be unavable for a few hours, Ash. I¡¯ve been behind screens all night and desperately need to catch up on my beauty sleep.¡± Jason said over the phone, yawning in between his sentences.


    Asher opened his email with one hand while the other was to his ears. ¡± Received. Thank you, I owe you,¡± he said,


    ¡± Yes, you do. All I ask is that you teach those little shits an unforgettable lesson. I wish I¡¯d be there to see you whoop their asses but my sleep happens to be more important.¡± He exined, yawning again.


    ¡± You¡¯ve made that abundantly clear with your incessant attempts at swallowing me, Jason. Get some rest, I¡¯ll take it up from here. Thank you.¡± Asher said, stifling a yawn himself.


    ¡± Hey! I¡¯m human you know, those are human reactions.¡± He defended. ¡± By the way, how did you manage to convince Ms. Steele? Was it her idea? Those uses? Did you both speak about it?¡± He asked.


    ¡± Goodbye, Jason.¡±


    Asher ended the call and immediately went through the papers, ensuring they were perfect before printing them out. It was exactly 5:40 AM when he sent for Mrs. Adams, instructing her to wake his guest and prepare her for a crucial meeting.


    Obeying his orders, Mrs. Adams got to Emma¡¯s room and after one or two knocks, the door flew open, revealing a wide-awake Emma.


    ¡± Good morning, Ms. Steele.¡±


    ¡± Hi. Come on in.¡± She replied, making way for her to enter the room.


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry to have disturbed you so early this morning.¡± Ms. Adams said, kicking off their conversation.


    ¡± It¡¯s okay. I couldn¡¯t sleep anyways.¡± She revealed. All through the night, she twisted and turned, waiting for the break of dawn. When she heard the knocks, she was more than ready to get it over with.


    ¡± I apologize for that. Mr. Braxton has ordered your preparedness, immediately.¡±


    ¡± P-prepare? Where are we headed? ¡±


    ¡± That remains to be known, my dear. I believe it shall be revealed in due time. For now, let¡¯s get you ready.¡± She said,


    Emma didn¡¯t know what to say, she anticipated being summoned, although not so early, but never once did she imagine going out with him. What was he up to?


    ¡± Okay, I¡¯ll just freshen up and- figure myself out? ¡± She said, watching Mrs. Adams sort through her closet.


    ¡± That¡¯d be wonderful.¡± Mrs. Adams spoke without turning, busy with her outfit selection.


    While Emma proceeded towards her bathroom, she heard her muttering some words, along the line of, ¡® how pretty! beautiful! ¡®


    *****


    Asher stood in his room, fresh from the showers. Despite not sleeping a wink, he looked breathtaking. His ck hair glowed under the light and diamond-shaped water droplets stained his immacte skin.


    He picked up his white dress shirt and threw it on in a second. While he buttoned himself, his eyes remained on the documents carefully bound and ced on his bed drawer, awaiting the signature of a particrdy.


    It was the beginning of a new era, a different dispensation in the Braxton family, and for the first time, he looked forward to theing days. One thing was certain, His future wife was one hell of a lucky woman. He was determined to make the next two years very memorable.


    It¡¯s time to get this party started.

 Chapter 50 – A model extraordinaire!

    Emma was in the middle of her room dressed in a beige fitted gown. Mrs. Adams, apanied by some maidens, attacked her voluminous hair from every angle.


    ¡± I think it¡¯s betterid down.¡± One of the maids said.


    ¡± No. Then her beautiful cheekbones wouldn¡¯t be prominent. Let¡¯s throw it up, a messy bun?¡± The other suggested.


    ¡± I think it¡¯s best to seek the opinion of the one who gets to rock the hairstyle, don¡¯t you think?¡± The ever-regal Mrs. Adams opined, effectively shutting them up. ¡± What do you think darling? It¡¯s your show after all.¡± She added, seeking input from Emma who was now seated on a stool facing a vanity mirror.


    Emma wasn¡¯t too keen on having her hair down. Due to the formality of the meeting she was headed to, she didn¡¯t feel like having anything be a bother or a form of difort to her.


    ¡± A bun will do.¡± She said politely.


    ¡± You heard the queen, get to work, we have a few minutes tops.¡±


    With that, they immediately got to work and in two minutes a wless bun was produced.


    ¡± Here, they go beautifully with your outlook.¡± Mrs. Adams said, handing her a rosy gold designer clutch.


    ¡± Thank you.¡± Emma took a look at herself and wondered if she was the same person. She looked so beautiful, confident, and he rich. Maybe it was a prediction of her future, she was about to hit it big after all, and she was just a signature away.


    ¡± Perfect, Mr. Braxton is requesting your presence, shall we?¡± Mrs. Adams regained her professional outlook, ready to escort her to the Boss¡¯s chambers.


    Emma moved forward, indicating her readiness. It was now 6:30 am, and the sun was beginning to rise from the west, causing light streaks to stain the hallways they walked through. While Emma headed toward the direction of Asher¡¯s study, she was brought back by a tug on the arm.


    ¡± This way.¡± Mrs. Adams said, sporting a smile and leading her in the other direction. Emma soon realized what was going on. She was being taken to his bedroom. How did she know that? It was the forbidden part of the house. A ce she avoided ever since that night. How could she forget her infamous walk of shame?


    ¡± Should I be scared?¡± She asked, wondering why they couldn¡¯t sign the contract in a ce less private.


    ¡± Everything should make sense in a few minutes, Ms. Steele.¡±


    ¡® And we are back to the use of formalities.¡¯ Emma thought, inwardly rolling her eyes. She hated the fact that when it came to things that she needed intel, Mrs. Adams found a way to make their rtionship professional. It was clear in those times exactly whose side she was on.


    ¡± Yeah, that makes me less anxious.¡± She said under her breath. Her words dripped sarcasm.


    ¡± You must understand I am merely a worker. There are some things I, unfortunately, do not have the right to disclose, please do well to understand Ms. Steele.¡± Mrs. Adams said with an air of finality. ¡± Have a wonderful day.¡± She added and only then did Emma realize they were in front of the devil¡¯sir.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Emma didn¡¯t know what to say. She ended up giving a brief nod while Mrs. Adams returned the way they came. Within one second, she regretted her little episode. She poured out her frustrations on the one person who was on her side, and for what? She was only doing her job!


    At that moment, she made up her mind to apologize after the entire fiasco. She had enough enemies tost a lifetime and wasn¡¯t too keen on creating anymore. Emma looked at the hard door before her, getting up the momentum to knock on the door. After some seconds, she realized she wouldn¡¯t ever be ready to face him and decided to skip the preparations and get to the job.


    ¡® knock knock!¡¯


    Before Emma could go in for the next round of knocking, the door opened, revealing the sexiest man alive. The sight of Asher was something she hadn¡¯t prepared for. How could one be that hot?! It should be a crime punishable byw!


    Asher was dressed beautifully, he looked like someone who stepped out of a style magazine. A model extraordinaire. His effortless and natural beauty put her to shame. At that moment, she realized that wherever they were headed, she was going to be the backdrop. If she signed off two years of her life to him, it was as good as relegating two years of her life to being a backdrop; rather, to feeling like a backdrop.


    ¡± Took you long enough. Come in.¡± Asher said with a smirk, understanding she wasn¡¯t near ready to speak.


    Emma grew crimson. He caught her checking him out. Of course, he did! She couldn¡¯t even take her mouth off the floor. Two steps in and she already felt like running away. How on earth was she going to survive the next two years of her life?


    ¡± I wasn¡¯t checking you out.¡± She replied, shocking herself and amusing Asher.


    ¡± Yeah right.¡± He said, directing her to a couch in his bedroom.


    ¡± I¡¯m serious, I just.. just didn¡¯t know you had such a wonderful room.¡± She excused herself, not having the guts to look him in the eye and regretting mentioning it in the first ce.


    ¡± Emma. I don¡¯t recall this being your first time in my room.¡± His voice was thick and ented, ¡± Neither do I recall saying anything about your tant and offensive act of sexualizing me.¡± He added.


    Emma nearly blew a vein. ¡± S-sexualizing y-you?¡±


    ¡± You are lucky I don¡¯t look too bad on my future wife being very appreciative of me, else, you wouldn¡¯t be here, arguing with me.¡± He said, taking a seat adjacent to her.


    ¡± I have no idea what you are talking about. Moving on?¡± Emma said, already feeling ufortable with the topic in its entirety.


    ¡± Yes, moving on¡­ The contract is ready. But, there are some conditions I¡¯d like to inform you about before we proceed.¡± He said, straightening his leg.


    Emma felt confused. She didn¡¯t expect anything of this sort. Surely, if he had serious reservations, he ought to have tabled the situation when they had that discussion. What if she didn¡¯t agree to his options? Did it mean she stressed herself over nothing? She was a hundred percent freaking out!


    ¡± Calm down, Emma. You look like a fish out of water.¡± Asher remarked amusedly. ¡± They are fairly easy options, as opposed to your over-the-top conditions.¡±


    ¡± First, my conditions were anything but over the top. I just wonder why we didn¡¯t settle this before now.¡±


    ¡± What¡¯s wrong with settling it now?¡± He asked, feigning confusion.


    ¡± I¡¯d very much appreciate being made aware of your conditions before the deal is before me, Asher.¡± She said with a tick to her tone.


    ¡± I love the sound of my nameing from your mouth. Wondered if I was ever going to hear it.¡± He replied smugly.


    ¡± This isn¡¯t a joke, Mr. Braxton. I¡¯d like to be taken more seriously.¡± Emma didn¡¯t like how she felt. He was ying mind games, blowing hot then cold. How was she supposed to focus?


    ¡± I couldn¡¯t take you for granted.¡± He said with seriousness, confusing her the more.


    ¡± Okay, enough of the chit-chats, can we get to the point.¡± She requested, ready to dive into the business that mattered.


    Asher pushed a copy of the contract toward her before speaking. ¡± Enclosed in that contract is everything you requested, the focal point of our arrangements, and a few more additional uses.¡± He exined, taking the form of a refined businessman. ¡± In order not to waste our time, I¡¯ll go ahead to list them; You are to fully take on the role of a dutiful wife for the duration of this agreement. In other words, you get to pose as my wife when needed and do the needful as the firstdy of Braxton International. Do you agree?¡± He asked, every form of unseriousness eradicated from his persona.


    Emma pondered the use for a moment. She couldn¡¯t possibly shy away from the responsibilities that came with the setting. As much as she was in it for the money, if she had to fulfill certain obligations to make the money worthwhile, then she was game. It was a transaction. Give and take.


    ¡± I agree.¡± She said, ¡± and a friendly reminder, I have no idea what it means to be firstdy.¡± Emma tried but failed to hide the smile on her face. Pfft, firstdy indeed!


    ¡± That isn¡¯t a problem, thorough lessons can be arranged to educate you on the art of being my wife.¡± He assured her.


    At his words, Emma turned crimson. Only Asher Braxton prepared lessons that enabled one to fit in the position of his wife!


    ¡± You had two conditions. What¡¯s next?¡± She asked, trying and failing to hide her rose-colored cheeks.


    The entire room turned cold. Emma beheld the frightening countenance of Asher and wondered if she said the wrong thing.

 Chapter 51 – Cold feet?

    The room was silent, deathly silent while Emma waited for him to speak. She couldn¡¯t imagine the use that made him appear so frightening.


    ¡± If by any chance, you betray me, Emma Steele, I promise to make your life a living hell,¡± Asher said, staring at the pale woman seated before him.


    Emma didn¡¯t know what to make of the information she¡¯d been given. ¡± You mean, all that was for this?¡± She asked in bewilderment. ¡± You are a drama king, Mr. Braxton.¡± She remarked with a smile, hoping to clear the air.


    ¡± That I am, and more. Tell me, Emma, do you agree to my conditions? Are you ready for this?¡± He asked with an odd smile.


    ¡± Yes. Unless you have more hidden agendas, I believe we are good to go. Where do I sign?¡± Emma picked up a ck pen situated on the table, ready to get it all over with.


    ¡± At thest page.¡±


    That was it. Emma signed the papers and switched copies with Asher who also signed his name on the paper. At the end of the action, they stared at each other, one looking for some sort of reaction while the other wondering if she had just signed off on the deal.


    ¡± Wait a minute.¡± Emma suddenly said, ¡± Is that all I have to do?¡± She asked, threading with caution.


    ¡± Yes?¡± Asher replied, unsure of where the conversation was headed.


    ¡± What do you mean, yes? don¡¯t tell me I got this ready, and even early just to sign a contract in your room.¡± Emma¡¯s face was turning disgruntled.


    ¡± Is that some sort of crime?¡± He asked, teasingly.


    ¡± Do you mean that? You got that prepared just to sign a deal in your home? With me?¡± Emma called bullshit, there had to be something under his sleeves.


    ¡± Of course not. This is only the beginning aspect. Now, the fun begins. Are you ready, Mydy?¡± He asked with a voice Emma deemed alluring. Was this man trying to kill her?


    ¡± W-where are we headed?¡± She asked breathlessly.


    ¡± We are getting married darling! We need to make it more official, don¡¯t you think?¡± He cooed happily.


    ¡± You nned a wedding? How? When is it happening? Oh my Goodness, isn¡¯t it too early? I mean, I just signed off on the contact.¡± Emma was panicking.


    ¡± Don¡¯t underestimate your husband-to-be. Just follow my lead and you¡¯ll be fine, Okay?¡±


    ¡± Husband-to-be?¡±


    ¡± I hate to break it to you but we are only engaged right now. Because of the contract you just signed, you could perhaps refer to me as what is termed fiance. It¡¯s apparent, we aren¡¯t your regr couple.¡± Asher exined, he seemed like he was enjoying everything going on.


    Emma felt stunned. Using the thinking pattern of her soon-to-be husband, an ion of sense could be made out of his weird theorem. ¡± Okay? What¡¯s next?¡± Emma asked, desperate to get on with the situation they had going on.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡± We are getting married. Ladies first?¡± Asher said, taking to his feet. Like a gentleman, he led the way and opened the door to reveal Mrs. Adams, standing and waiting on duty.


    ¡± Mr. Braxton.¡± She acknowledged before beckoning on Emma.


    ¡± I don¡¯t get it. If we are getting married, why are you staying back?¡± Emma asked, reading the room while remaining cautious of her environment. She hoped for the life of her that she hadn¡¯t made another terrible mistake.


    ¡± Smart. I love that. If you could be more trusting, it¡¯d make things significantly easier. I have to wrap things up here. I would join you in a moment. I understand we are still in the honeymoon period and I apologize for my slight neglect.¡± He said, throwing a wink at her.


    Emma felt paralyzed. Surely, he didn¡¯t just wink at her! She thought, internally freaking out. Meanwhile, on the other hand, Mrs. Adams couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. They were civil with one another. This was news. Major groundbreaking news.


    ¡± Take her to the car, I¡¯ll be there in a moment.¡± He said to Mrs. Adams while picking up the signed copies of the contract.


    ¡± Shall we?¡± Mrs. Adams got to work, directing Emma out and walking beside her.


    Emma blindly followed her. She couldn¡¯t be in the same room with Asher anymore, matter-of-fact, she needed some space. It was clear just how much Asher affected her, a fact that felt weird but remained true. At that moment, she was desperate to remind herself of the reason she was in the game. Her eyes had to be on the price.


    ¡± Which car would you prefer to use, Mydy?¡± Mrs. Adams asked, cutting short Emma¡¯s reverie.


    ¡± Sorry?¡±


    ¡± Pick a ride, my dear.¡± A significantly deeper voice said from behind, stunning her all over again.


    Asher caught up with them and with a smile, repeated the question. He seemed to be having fun with her reactions.


    Emma cleared her throat to sound more confident, ¡± I don¡¯t care, whichever is fine. Remind me again where we are headed to?¡±


    ¡± All in due time my love.¡± He said to her, infuriating her some more. ¡± You can leave now.¡± He said, addressing Mrs. Adams, whose presence had been forgotten.


    Asher headed to his ck Suv, and with a beep, the car was unlocked. He motioned with his eyes, urging her toe along. Emma rolled her eyes. He already had a n, why did he have to put on a show of letting her pick the ride? Thankfully, she didn¡¯t fall for his boring little scheme.


    Of course, Asher could only imagine the thoughts that went through her mind. It wasn¡¯t hard to guess from the eye-roll she sported. While navigating the roads, he thought of how eventful his day was going to be and the numerous ns running through his head. He just had to finish this phase and then head on to the fun part.


    After thirty minutes of driving, Asher pulled up in front of a courthouse. The day was bright and early, just in time to register a marriage. Their marriage.


    Emma felt stunned at the sudden realization. That was what he¡¯d meant when he dered they were getting married. She¡¯d thought they¡¯d have to n a whole wedding but he just meant to register the marriage.


    ¡°Cold feet?¡± He asked with a teasing voice. One that Emma didn¡¯t appreciate.


    ¡± What? Does it change anything?¡± She asked, immediately getting out of the car.


    ¡± Don¡¯t be too quick. Remember some people still believe you are dead.¡± He said, stopping her from leaving the car.


    Emma stilled to a stop. Once again, she hadn¡¯t thought things out. She wasn¡¯t even supposed to be out right now. They¡¯d think her a ghost and probably run to her family to inform them of the sighting. Thus, rendering her incredible n dead on arrival. She can¡¯t have that.


    ¡± What do we do? How do we sign it if I can¡¯t get in?¡± She asked, slightly panicked.


    ¡± Just trust me. I¡¯m Asher Braxton. Leave the tough stuff to me.¡± He gloated, aiming to ease her increasing nerves.


    Emma couldn¡¯t understand why she found that line amusing, but she did. Her mind upied her with the fact of this man being the infamous mad CEO, had such a side to him. She wondered if it was a privilege she enjoyed, being his contracted wife, or if it was a side the public was genuinely ignorant of.


    ¡± Okay, Asher Braxton- the superhero. What¡¯s next?¡± She replied, holding eye contact and almost smug.


    ¡± As much as I appreciate the endearment, Asher is fine.¡± He spoke cockily. ¡± We seem to use the phrase ¡® what¡¯s next¡¯ a tad bit too much don¡¯t you think?¡± He asked with raised eyebrows.


    ¡± Forck of a better term, Asher. Focus on the matter at hand.¡± She said, downright tired of the banter at the moment. He talked a lot, and she didn¡¯t feel like talking at the moment. Her purpose was at stake.


    If she was unable to contain information about her whereabouts and ns, this deal was as good as worthless. At that moment, the doors of the courthouse flew open and a clerk walked out, holding a file, and headed for their vehicle.


    ¡± What¡¯s going on?¡± Emma asked softly, wondering why despite their ss being tinted, she got the feeling he was headed right for them.


    Asher didn¡¯t dignify her with an answer. Instead, he pulled on the camisole, took out a pair of sses, and stepped out of the car, shades on and countenance tightened. He suddenly exuded an unapproachable aura, foreign to his previous yful countenance. Was he bipr? Emma couldn¡¯t help but wonder how he managed to go from a hundred to zero within a twinkle of an eye.


    Inside the car, Emma watched the transaction and soon enough, it was over and Asher made his way back to the car, holding some file that she presumed to be marriage registration rted. Immediately he settled in, Asher handed over a pen to Emma and afterward, with the cheesiest smile, asked her the billion-dor question.


    ¡± Marry me? ¡°

 Chapter 52 – Mrs. Braxton.

    ¡± Marry me?¡±


    It was weird being proposed to with a pen but Emma took it regardless. It wasn¡¯t like it was some real proposal anyways. Asher was trying to dramatize the situation as usual. She couldn¡¯t deny the fact that her heart fluttered at the gesture.


    She read the heading of the paper, confirming it was indeed a marriage registry, and proceeded to do the needful. He went through leaps and mounts to get it signed so conspicuously and her signature was the only thing left. Again, she wondered about the need toe out so early if they were going to sign it in the car anyways. She didn¡¯t voice out her opinion though.


    Asher watched with keen eyes as the documents got signed. They were officially man and wife, no going back now. He took time to inspect it and after the fast exercise, the documents were sealed in an envelope, going into his possession.


    ¡± This has been fun, dearest. But I must take my leave now. Barley would ensure you are back home, safe and sound. The other aspects of the deal would be discussed upon my return. Till then, have a wonderful day, Wifey.¡± He said, putting on his shades and leaving the car, not minding if she had something else to say.


    Emma watched from inside as a suited man came out of a ck Lamborghini, and bowed to Asher- who in turn swapped keys with him and muttered some words she couldn¡¯t quite make out. Immediately, the man headed for her side of the vehicle.


    He opened the backseat and proceeded to open the passenger seat- where she was seated before speaking. ¡± Good morning, Mrs. Braxton. I¡¯m Barley, your driver.¡± He said, taking a breath out of her lungs.


    ¡® M-Mrs. Braxton?¡¯ She thought confusedly. She only signed the documents some seconds ago!


    ¡± Please, address me as Ms. Emma.¡± She corrected him with a smile. ¡± Great to see you, Barley.¡± She added.


    ¡± I apologize but I can¡¯t do that. I¡¯m on strict orders to only address you as Mrs. Braxton.¡± He exined, signaling her out of the passenger seat and into the backseat.


    ¡± Strict orders? By whom?¡±


    ¡± Mr. Braxton.¡±


    Emma didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. A few minutes into the marriage and that man was already pulling stunts that made her want to pull her hair out. She couldn¡¯t have anyone address her by that name, not when it was only temporal. She was trying to keep a low profile for a person who¡¯s been reported dead but Asher seemed desperate to unveil her before the time.


    She knew they were on a beneficial contract that bound them but she couldn¡¯t condone anyone going out of their way to make things significantly harder for the other. She was going to add some ground rules and regtions to guide the whole marriage thing.


    ¡± Between us, you are allowed to address me as Ms. Emma. Okay? I won¡¯t tell.¡± She said with a sweet smile, her disposition as one trying to convince a child with sweets.


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry. But I can¡¯t do that. Please understand.¡± Barley said, starting the vehicle.


    ¡± Oh,e on!¡± Emma said while the car entered the main road. The car became silent while Barley drove, maneuvering his way to the house. Asher¡¯s Mansion and her matrimonial home for the next two years.


    *****


    It is thest day of the one-week deadline and Asher was right on time. From the courthouse, an antsy Asher headed straight for Braxton International. Due to his mboyant and luxurious car, it didn¡¯t take long before the resuming employees realized who was joining them at work.


    Asher parked his car at the CEO¡¯s spot, right in front of the office building. His ck shades and stylish tux left the employees, who were albeit, running a bitte to work, scampering towards their duty post. Everyone knew that it was the deciding day for the Braxton corp and as a result, a Shareholders and crucial directors meeting was being held with a special guest in attendance.


    No one, absolutely no one was expecting the appearance of Asher. As a result, when he strode into the building, they all had a lot to say. Asher walked straight to the CEO¡¯s elevator, desperate to get things over and done with.


    Immediately he was out of sight and well on his way to his office, Gossip broke out from the employees who weren¡¯t expecting to have him in the office today as a result of the press surrounding him and thepany.


    When Asher got to his floor, he came face to face with someone he¡¯d never expected and suddenly, it all made sense.


    ¡± What are you doing here? Who authorized you on this building?¡± He asked, tethering on the borders of rage.


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry. Last I checked, I¡¯m unobligated to answer you.¡± He said with a smug smirk.


    ¡± You sure as hell do when you are standing in my building, Howards,¡± Asher said, advancing menacingly.


    ¡± Don¡¯t be proud. Anything can happen, you should know that by now. If you are nice, you might end up winning the hearts of the new owners of the ce.¡± He admonished. ¡± It¡¯d be a shame to lose out, Don¡¯t you think?¡±


    ¡± Get out of this building, Howards. I¡¯m being nice. Do not step foot in this building ever again, for your safety.¡± Asher was done ying, his jaws grounded in unresolved angst as he stared at his arch-nemesis from his dark shades.


    There was one thing he couldn¡¯t tolerate. Betraying scums! It was clear that Cole Howards was in cahoots with someone up top. It seemed like an borate n to get him off thepany. Hispany!ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡± I know how infuriating you must feel right now, unable to have your way. As much as I¡¯d love to exit this building and never return, I¡¯m here at a business meeting. Not like you¡¯d understand that, given your recent disposition.¡± Cole subtly mocked.


    Asher, having had enough, stormed into the meeting room, disrupting the conference going on. ¡± Whoever brought that bastard on my property should speak up. NOW.¡± He bellowed, stunning the group of dignitaries and personnel.


    ¡± Mr. Braxton, I understand your feelings but you have to put the sentiments aside, this is an important meeting, aimed at discussing the next step towards the advancement of Braxton International. You can¡¯t barge in here.¡± A director said, taking what they all deemed as a soft appeal.


    ¡± You are fired.¡± Came the curt reply of Asher.


    The entire room was baffled. Surely, he was mad to think he had the right to fire anybody after being stripped of his ammunition as the CEO.


    ¡± You are mistaken, Mr. Braxton. Let me refresh your memory. Today happens to be thest day of grace given to you to resolve the situation. A feat you remain unable to achieve, thus, the end of the road.¡± The man exined curtly, while the rest sat as spectators, experiencing the joy of witnessing the almighty, Mr. Braxton ripped to shreds by a man of low standing.


    Asherughed. He took off his shades, willing them to see his full face, as though asking if they knew who they were referring to.


    ¡± Are you courting death?¡± He asked, so calmly that it brought shivers into the room. It was clear that they were missing something. At least that was what some of the people thought upon witnessing his sudden appearance.


    Knowing the persona of Asher Braxton, some of them could tell that something had gone irrevocably wrong. While others yed stupid, desperate to put him in a ce where he belonged.


    ¡± We would not sit here and watch you insult the board, ASHER! You may have done it before but not anymore!¡± He bellowed, getting support from the majority of the people.


    ¡± I believe today is myst day as the CEO, right?¡± Asher suddenly asked,


    ¡± Yes. And I advise you-¡±


    ¡± In other words, right now, I am still the CEO. Thus, wielding absolute power as it¡¯s been, at least until today¡¯s over.¡± He deduced, interrupting the director whose face now morphed into one of concern.


    He¡¯d acted too fast! In a bid to openly disregard Asher, he¡¯d fallen head straight into a deep pit. How could you have missed that little fact? Asher was a demon, a calctive one at that. How could he have ruled out the possibility of him showing up and using hisst minutes of power to cause such a ruckus?!


    ¡± Listen, You shouldn¡¯t be here, step out for a moment and-¡±


    ¡± Great. So, I should expectpliance when I make certain orders. Get that piece of shit off my property at once!¡± He bellowed and this time around, the security officials who stood at the door post, having followed the drama, knew their jobs were at risk and carried out the order.


    Rudely escorting Mr. Howards out of the building.


    ¡± Great. Now, Where do we start?¡± Asher said with a menacing smile, purposefully heading towards the empty seat at the head of the table, exactly where he belonged.


    Let the games begin!

 Chapter 53 – Bingo

    The room was deathly silent as they all adjusted to their seats, desperate to get to the conclusion of this nightmare.


    ¡± I know that you might feel like the shit right now, but unless you have a valid proof of your continued position as the CEO of Braxton International, You have no right to interfere in this meeting.¡± The director continued, having gone too far to stop now.


    ¡± Audacious. A trait I am yet to find in the three years you worked under thispany.¡± Asher remarked, far from pleased. ¡± I¡¯m curious to know what gave you this boldness. The impetus, I must say.¡±


    ¡± This isn¡¯t a ce to fuel your silly games, Mr Braxton. Dare I say, this is very insensitive on your part, having caused the downfall of thepany from its most glorified state to this, and still, hindering the effective and immediate address of the situation, Even going as far as chasing out potential hands, able to resurrect nd reposition Braxton International at the forefront of our esteemed shareholder¡¯s mind.¡± He argued, breathing heavily.


    ¡± Of all the bullshits you just spewed, which in particr do you think is capable of saving you from my hands, dear Director?¡± Asher said, now rxing on his seat, spinning the world on his finger.


    ¡± Can you see this? In what world is this man capable of earning the trust he¡¯s lost?! He¡¯s here to disrupt every attempt at cleansing the reputation of the business. Listen, you might think that this is a family heirloom due to the name but the moment you went public, the lives of millions were entrusted to your hands.¡± He reiterated, getting up on his feet. ¡± Do you know the number of people that would be affected if Braxton International lost its footing? Don¡¯t be inhumane.¡±


    The director made a convincing stance. Appealing to the sympathy of people was the go-to in such a situation. After all, even if Mr Braxton lost all sense of humanity, the others didn¡¯t. That was his greatest weapon. Murmurs filled the atmosphere, every one had one thing or the other to say about the situation.


    Everything was brought to a still when Asher stood up and gave a round of apuse. With a grin, he pped enthusiastically and by the tail end of the apuse, it grew grim. ¡± Well said. Anyone else have something to add?¡± He asked, taking a look round the room in search of answers.


    No one felt bold enough to speak. How could they speak? It was clear that the maniac was looking for people to ruin their careers as ast-minute act. Having the knowledge that he was still CEO, albeit for the next few hours, it was a very sensitive and tricky situation nheless. One that they were wise enough not to get involved.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡± Are you all cowards?! Speak up!¡± The director yelled when he saw no one forting. ¡± Do not fear! He¡¯s done for! This is hisst attempt at ruining thepany! In a matter of hours, He¡¯ll be an ordinary member of the board. That is if our new CEO deems him fit.¡± He said, subtly urging them to join in the cause. If they were more, Mr Braxton wouldn¡¯t act out of line, after all, the majority carried the vote. But oh how wrong he was!


    Asher joined in the wait, hoping with all his heart that they joined in, it was bait to get even more of his kind. In times like these, he was able to properly cleanse thepany of its internal enemies. From the day¡¯s happenings, he got a clearer view of how betraying and outright cunning the major heads of thepany were. All he had to do was y his cards correctly and a good number of them would be unraveled.


    ¡± They are no cowards. Unlike you, they are in solidarity with me and my newest ns to recover the seat and heal the business.¡± He said smugly, ruffling the feathers of the many that didn¡¯t support or approve of his disruption. In seconds, murmurs were heard and another stood up, joining his colleague in the fight against intimidation.


    ¡°Mr Braxton, You must be called to order!¡± He yelled, pointing an using finger. ¡± How dare you disturb the sanctity of our meeting?! Leave at once!¡± He ordered, looking at the others for support, which they gave via supportive murmurs and affirmations.


    ¡® Bingo.¡¯


    Asher felt great. His trap yielded fruits, he wanted to keep it up and get the others who were yet to be exposed but the room grew chaotic by the second. It was abundantly clear just how great their perception and eptance of him went. He couldn¡¯t keep up the act any longer. It was time to clean up. With that in mind, Asher got up, demanding silence but wasn¡¯t given.


    CRASH!


    The ss cup, formerly on the table by Asher, was reduced to a thousand pieces, eliciting gasps from the entire room. Afterwards, silence ensued, and the fear in the air could be tasted. The demon was out to y.


    ¡± I think I¡¯ve had enough fun for one day. Both of you have been dismissed, effective immediately. Also, ensure that they are added to the cklist of thispany. We don¡¯t want to pass out the wrong information.¡± He ordered, facing thepany¡¯s secretary. The others were shell-shocked.


    A Braxton International cklist was synonymous with evesting joblessness. Why? Because no employer in the country epted a person who has in one way or the other offended the Braxton Empire. Offending a big fish in the industry was something that even bigpanies eschewed, talking less of little ones.


    He was sending them to hell. The worst part of it? They couldn¡¯t even go into a business of their own. Thepany, true to its word, was famous for its ability to drown such business at its moment of sess, thereby causing one to lose everything. The cklist effect expanded nationwide and worldwide. Except one ran off to some ce without an iota of development, they were as good as beggars. Such a person was bound to go down as the ultimate punishment of life.


    As a result, such a person was better off in prison than alive and living.


    ¡± You have no right! None at all! We refuse to be intimidated. You must provide a valid reason, else, this is a mere attempt of bullying and the world would be ecstatic to know exactly what has been going on in Braxton International.¡± The director said, threatening to raise hell.


    Asher understood the hidden message, the media was in a ruckus and it was only natural for the men to salvage the situation, thinking they could threaten him. He was going to make examples of them though. He always did.


    ¡± When one has been dered cklisted, I expect THEY are escorted out of the damned building,¡± Asher said, raising his voice and causing the security men to get to work.


    ¡± Braxton Int. is ruined anyway! You are only doing us a favour! I will make you Pay!¡±


    The men struggled as the security details forced them out.


    ¡± The world would hear of this! They will hear of it, you illegitimate son of a bastard!¡±


    Asher froze, his countenance grew rigid, very rigid. His signature look when the mad CEO was bordering on a thin line, itching toe out.


    ¡± Let them go,¡± Asher ordered. ¡± Illegitimate child you said? Tell me, how much did they pay you to utter such obscurities? How dare you?¡±


    ¡± I¡¯m not afraid of you. Don¡¯t think this is over, Asher. In a matter of hours, We¡¯ll be back. With a man TEN TIMES more capable than you are! Who knows, I might end up taking after you.¡± He said, eyeing the seat and straightening his suit.


    Asher took out his phone and within seconds, the projector was activated. Before the eyes of the board and members, a certificate went up, not just a certificate, a marriage certificate, belonging to Asher and a certain Emma Steele.


    Gasps ensued, this time around, it wasn¡¯t the entirety of the room but the offending duo. ¡± Fabrications! Are you so desperate to maintain rulership that you stoop so low as to forge a marriage with a dead woman?!¡±


    ¡± I have no words! This is the height you can go to grab a seat that was not yours from the beginning.¡± The other said, fuming yet hoping it was all a fraud.


    Buying into the unfolding scene, murmurs started.


    ¡± I believe that girl was dered dead, how then is it possible?¡±


    ¡± Unless they got married before her death, there is no way they are married.¡± Others reasoned.


    Suddenly, the screen changed and a video yed out. They could decipher a woman, seated beside him in a car, signing a document. What stuck out was the endearment being used to address her. As if it wasn¡¯t enough, the video went ahead to show the location of its filming, shocking them even further.


    They were at the courthouse! The video was shot over an hour ago! Everyone readjusted themselves, seated firmly on their seats.


    ¡± As you may have guessed, I¡¯m proudly and happily married,¡± Asher said with a smug smile. ¡± Checkmate.¡± He added, sat down and crossed his legs.

 Chapter 54 – What Could go wrong?

    The entire room was silent. No one moved nor uttered a word as they watched the men get escorted out of the building. Their fear for Mr. Braxton had efficiently tripled. How fearsome was this man?!


    He even made a supposed dead womane to life to achieve his goal. He was undoubtedly a force to be reckoned with. In their heart of hearts, the others thanked God they weren¡¯t stupid enough to have dared the almighty Asher Braxton.


    Amongst them, some still nursed reservations about the validity of everything ying out before them. How was he able to achieve such a feat within one week? One week! That fact was fearsome as much as it was spectacr.


    Once again, Asher proved just how thorough he was when it came to the matters of thepany. He left no stone unturned and performed in such a way that shook his audience, every single time.


    ¡± I would¡¯ve had your neck if you didn¡¯t show up with something, boy.¡± One of the top shareholders spoke, holding back a smile. ¡± Now, you get back to restoring and multiplying my money. Got sick and tired of the whole drama at some point. Near damned walked away with what I had left.¡± He added, getting on his feet and adjusting his outfit.


    Asherughed, a genuineugh. ¡± I had to do what I had to do. We can¡¯t have you losing money after my promise or disappoint your faith in me.¡± He said, happy to converse with the one person who showed true loyalty in these trying times.


    ¡± Don¡¯t be in a hurry to speak, there¡¯s a long way to go in replenishing my money and getting this baby back in shape.¡± He reminded him. ¡± Seeing you are a newly-married man, I hope that wouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡±


    Asher nodded, having nothing to say to his little insinuation. Despite the good rtionship he shared with the old man, he knew when it came to business and money, no one remembered how good or great their rapport or rtionship was. In other words, rtionships in this side of his world went as far as the money went.


    And he wasn¡¯t stretching it. That was a simple truth.


    ¡± My job here is done. I look forward to the immediate resume in business.¡± He said and walked out of the room, not sparing a nce back.


    Subsequently, the others made attempts to leave but were hindered by Asher.


    ¡± Don¡¯t be in a hurry. We have a lot to address, this is a crucial meeting.¡± He said, daring anyone to move with his eyes. When everyone settled, he began; ¡± First, this is a new dispensation, and as such, new rules shall be stipted.¡± When Asher caught the look of fear and difort from the majority of the employees, he added, ¡± Calm down, that is a fact that would in time bemunicated. One thing is pertinent though, You¡¯ve all been reduced to the role of acting heads till further notice. That is, till I can trust you again.¡±


    The entire room was silent. They didn¡¯t even refute the ims, knowing the bipr personality of Mr. Braxton, it was risky to go against him, especially in such a sensitive time and period. Not when he was itching to make full use of his power.


    But of course, there was one stupid enough to ask the forbidden question.


    ¡± Why?¡± A voice suddenly squeaked, surprising everyone by the sheer audacity. The man in question resembled one who peed his pants. He didn¡¯t realize he asked aloud. ¡± I mean, I was just-¡± He tried to rectify the situation to no avail. Words suddenly failed him.


    ¡± Don¡¯t fear, a wonderful question by the way. The sudden demotion is because, at the thick of these trying times, you all failed to prove your worth. Until I¡¯m confident in your ability to deliver, you all shall remain acting heads. Failure to prove your capabilities within a certain period would result in the permanent loss of your positions and the election of new and capable hands.¡± Asher spoke with an air of authority. ¡± Until then, Get to work and lest I forget, not a word leaves the room.¡± He ordered and immediately left the meeting, leaving everyone shell-shocked and determined to retain their posts with triple the work they did to get it beforehand.


    ******


    Emma was seated in the car, looking out the windows as they drove past the city. As they took the familiar route back home, she couldn¡¯t help but ponder the fact she was a married woman. It was a lot to take in, and she tried to wrap her head around it all during her alone time.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    This morning, she was Emma Steele, the famous deaddy but now, somehow, she became Emma Braxton, the newdy, and wife of Asher Braxton. It all felt like a dream, one she felt conflicted as to whether she liked or not. It felt like her entire life had been reborn, transformed, and changed.


    She now had the ammunition to destroy her enemies, just a matter of time before her grand n gotunched. Emma felt the car slow down and noticed they were in front of Asher¡¯s home. Better still, her home for the next two years. The gates swung open and the car drove in, Emma could see a figure of Mrs. Adams, standing outside the house, waiting patiently while the car slowed to a stop.


    ¡± Wee home, Mrs. Braxton.¡± She said, as soon as Emma stepped out of the car.


    Once again, Emma felt dumbfounded. As a result of itsck of expectancy, shock-induced hups followed, causing Mrs. Adams to immediately usher her in.


    ¡± Here¡¯s your water,¡± she handed Emma a cup of chilled water. ¡± Are you okay, Mrs. Braxton?¡± She asked, nearly causing her to choke on the water handed over to her.


    ¡± Not you too, Mrs. Adams.¡± Emma expressed, tired of being addressed by the Braxton family name. ¡± Emma will do, just Emma.¡± She added.


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry but Emma wouldn¡¯t do it. We have certain protocols and rules of conduct, please allow us to obey them.¡± Mrs. Adams exined with a pleading voice. Emma could tell she was in no wise referring to herself, but to the others that she represented.


    Just what contract did they sign that made Asher so untouchable and undefiable? Even in his absence, they all swore their allegiance to him and disyed an out worldly amount of dedication, faith, andmitment. Honestly speaking, she envied that.


    Emma¡¯s silence was taken aspliance and Mrs. Emma continued. ¡± We have also been instructed to take you out for a trip to the mall. Unless you prefer to go in your current attire, you are advised to change into something morefortable.¡±


    ¡± A trip to the mall? I don¡¯t think there¡¯s space for any more clothing, I already have an overflow which I¡¯m yet to use so it¡¯s an easy No.¡± She said, heading towards her room.


    ¡± You must understand that as the wife of Asher Braxton and a new family member, you are expected to look your best every second of the day. Unfortunately, those brands of clothes are nowhere near fitting enough for your use as Mrs. Braxton.¡±


    Emma was unreasonable, ¡± I still don¡¯t get the point, You¡¯d rather we go out and get new pairs to add to the abundance stacked in the closet?¡± She asked, looking upwards.


    ¡± Exactly my point. Kindly be ready. We will move in a few minutes.¡± With that, Emma prepared herself, all the while thinking why a change of wardrobe was needed. Not like she had some big closet anyway. Unknown to her, she was in for a huge surprise.


    Emma got inside her room, took a quick bath, and immediately prepared herself for the impending trip. She needed it anyways, after the day she had, a little time out was needed. As much as Emma didn¡¯t feel up to the task of shopping, she wanted some time to think about her newly found situation. Her benefits and how to position herself for sess was her utmost priority.


    There was no time to waste.


    *****


    Mrs. Adams and Emma soon arrived at the mall, they both had dark rims on, making it hard to identify them in the sea of people, arriving and ready to shop.


    Emma felt a headache at the thought of having to get through the day. She was reminded of the reasons why she preferred to do her shopping from thefort of her home. Being a majorly indecisive person when faced with an abundance of options, walking into a store was a chore she never willingly indulged in.


    ¡± We have options, do we begin with the beautiful outfits or would you love to shop for more personalized products beforehand? Mrs. Braxton.¡± Emma was brought out of her reverie by the voice of Mrs. Adams.


    ¡± Personal?¡± She asked, her eyebrows were twitched in confusion.


    ¡± For example, would you prefer we shop for your perfect scent?¡±


    ¡± You mean perfumes?¡± She asked,


    ¡± Exactly.¡±


    Emma shrugged, showing agreement, that was a fairly easy ce to start after all. What could go wrong?

 Chapter 55 – Wrong Store?

    Emma and Mrs. Braxton headed for the most expensive perfume stall in the city, which they were one of the store¡¯s most favored customers given the uniqueness of their reception.


    She looked around the sea of luxurious scents, deciding she might find something she fancied but was quickly driven away by the price tags.


    What in the world?!


    Emma was stunned at the exorbitant prices and as a result, called Mrs. Adams with a little voice, hoping she didn¡¯t already do something that¡¯d put them in debt.


    She was so broke that she couldn¡¯t take chances with the little money she expected to turn the tides over for her. She felt convinced that any little mishap could send her entire n and foreseeable future to hell. Somece she wasn¡¯t quite fond of.


    Mrs. Braxton spotted a gesturing Emma, wondering if she saw something she liked already. She walked over to her with a kind smile, expecting to see the little gem that caught the attention and heart of Emma within minutes of entry.


    ¡± Which is it, Mrs. Braxton?¡± She asked upon reaching Emma who conveniently stood before some woond-scented perfumes well below the price range of the usual bottles they got. Taking note of the choice of her scent, she decided to find simr scents but with an enhanced and luxurious feel, befitting her new status as the Lady of the house.


    Knowing what a Lady entailed and having served the elder Mrs, Mrs. Adams was there to y guide and vet for everything that was to be purchased. Not necessarily choosing for her, but getting the best of whatever it is she chose. And if push came to shove, she was well within her rights to get things she deemed befitting for royalty.


    Poor Emma was in the dark, losing her mind by the second. They couldn¡¯t risk being here, a ce she deemed outside her capabilities. Whether she had money or not.


    ¡± I think we are in the wrong stall,¡± Emma spoke immediately Mrs. Adams drew nigh. Her tone was low, one wouldn¡¯t be able to tell there was some conversation going on. that is with exception to mind and lips readers.


    ¡± I can¡¯t hear you, Can you be a bit more outspoken? My ears seem to be growing old.¡± Mrs. Adams said, about as subtle as a gun.


    Emma felt exposed, Now all eyes were on them. She wondered if having sses in an enclosed and luxurious ce added to the entire room darting their naked eyes toward their direction.


    ¡± Could you be any louder? I¡¯m trying to be discreet here.¡± She said,ining.


    ¡± Oh don¡¯t be shy! The Braxton households are age-long friends and customers of this store. They surely don¡¯t mind.¡± She said, aiming to diffuse whatever semnce of difort brewing from their exchange in the stall.


    Abhorring any more pairs of eyes wandering their way, Emma nodded, showing eptance although she was far from it. It was a little price to pay to get the attention off of them. Or so she thought.


    ¡± Okay, I think we need to exit this store, like right now.¡± Emma dered hurriedly as soon as they were out of sight and hearing.


    Mrs. Adams felt confused. ¡± Is there a problem?¡± She asked, thoroughly concerned.


    ¡± Yes!¡± She said with a low voice, ¡± the products in this store cost about an arm and leg, something I¡¯m unwilling and unable to do.¡± She dered, seeming taut.


    ¡± Of course, this is the best ce to shop for perfumes for a reason. I, unfortunately, don¡¯t see why that is an issue.¡±


    Emma sported a look that almost deemed Mrs. Adams crazy. ¡± The prices are out of this world, totally out of my budget AND I¡¯m not about to wait for customers or clean floors to pay for them.¡±


    Mrs. Adams had a burst of genuineughter. ¡± And what gave you the impression of paying, Mrs. Braxton,¡± She asked, showing off a sleek ck limitless card. ¡± All you need to do is choose, anything at all, and it¡¯s yours, We¡¯ve got it covered.¡± She added, waving the card for good measure.


    Emma, once again, had to adapt to being taken care of. The secret life of a married woman. Or rather, The life of a woman married to the infamous Asher Braxton. ¡± So what, I don¡¯t get to contribute to anything? What do I do now? Inform you at every corner if I see something I want?¡± She asked, incredulously.


    ¡± Exactly.¡± It was obvious just how excited Mrs. Adams got when it came to shopping. It restored the semnce of control after a day of waiting on people and whatnot.


    Emma couldn¡¯t bring herself to understand how rich her contract husband was that made spending as much as five million dors on perfume normal. Yes, she knew he was wealthy, that was clear from the amount of money hemitted towards their fake marriage and thepany¡¯s worth entirely.


    Despite knowing that, it didn¡¯t make the idea of spending that much on something so mundane eptable. Matter-of-fact, she thought it absurd and insane. A feeling that Mrs. Adams, unfortunately, didn¡¯t rte to.


    ¡± Since we¡¯ve gotten to an understanding, I¡¯ll wrap things up over here.¡± Mrs. Adams said as she moved in to pay for the items and be well on their way to other stores. They had a long way to go with the shopping and it felt wise not to spend any more time than required on a single store.


    After a few minutes of Emma casually browsing through the store, Mrs. Adams appeared, requesting they move along to other stores. Noticeably, there wasn¡¯t any sign or bag that indicated they bought anything, which begged the question,


    ¡± Where¡¯s the product?¡± Emma asked, holding a look of confusion.


    ¡± Oh don¡¯t worry, we usually have the items delivered to the doorstep. It makes for a more convenient and productive shopping experience.¡± Mrs. Adams said with a smile, ¡± chop! chop! We have a long way to go.¡± She added, urging her as they left the building.


    Emma didn¡¯t know what to say, matter of fact, she just tagged along, wondering if she made the right decisioning out with Mrs. Adams. Unknown to her, she was in for greater surprises. The duo walked out, conversing on their next point of action.


    On their little walkout, Emma noticed they were being followed. Being a victim of a simr circumstance, she immediately lost peace and turned out of the supposed conversation she was having with Mrs. Adams.


    ¡± What¡¯s next?¡± She asked, stopping for a second to speak to Emma.


    ¡± First,¡± Emma started,ing up closer, ¡± I think we are being followed, something¡¯s fishy.¡± She shared, tethering on the borders of panic.


    ¡± Followed?¡± Mrs. Adams asked, taking a sweep of their environment. ¡± We are alright, nothing¡¯s wrong,¡± she added after the sweep and continued on her journey like the case wasn¡¯t one to be wary of.


    Emma gritted her teeth, nearly angered, ¡± Excuse me, can you focus? There¡¯s a man tailing us and if you can¡¯t see that, I propose we leave immediately,¡±


    Mrs. Adams flinched, only now understanding the severity of the situation. Emma seemed out of it but she was too busy to even notice or ease her fears. ¡± I understand your concerns, Mrs. Braxton. I Apologize for giving the impression of being uncaring of your safety.¡± She said, resuming her formal position. ¡± Those men are from Braxton¡¯s security arm. As the Lady of the home, you are naturally entitled to security details for safety precautions.¡± She exined.


    Emma released a sigh, ¡± And when were you all nning to inform me?¡± She asked exasperatedly.


    ¡± I apologize, they were supposed to be inconspicuous as they carried out their duties before being formally introduced by the boss.¡± She exined, staring daggers at the supposed security man, doing a great job pretending to be reading a news magazine, upturned.


    He couldn¡¯t be more discreet than that even if he tried.


    Emma nodded, deciding to end it at that, ¡± What¡¯s next? ¡± She asked and at that moment, Mrs. Adams¡¯s phone rang.


    ¡± Excuse me.¡± She said, stepping a few meters from her to answer the call.


    Emma stood for a second and decided to take a stroll around. She was covered after all, and although they were doing a poor job at maintaining a hidden stance, she believed that if push came to shove, they should be able to protect her, they were trained men saddled with the responsibility of protecting the most prestigious family in the state.


    Armed with that knowledge, she decided to take her chances and waltz around the mall for something she liked. That money couldn¡¯t spend itself.


    A few steps away from Mrs. Adams, in the middle of the mall, her eyes caught a familiar item, disyed in a store. With quick steps, she headed for the store which screamed luxury.


    It was one of the Steele Distribution stores. Her masterpiece was disyed amongst their star pieces, which were equally some of her previous creations, hers and her mother¡¯s, going for a ridiculous amount of money and in limited quantity.


    Her heart pricked as she watched people admire the setup but were not allowed into the store. Upon clear observation, it was clear that there was some sort of discrimination going on, and selected individuals were allowed in to gain ess.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

 Chapter 56 – Are you courting death?!

    Emma wasn¡¯t stupid enough to enter the devil¡¯sir. She was currently in the clear, having been dered dead but didn¡¯t deem it wise to blow off her cover just yet.


    There was a need for her to be steps ahead in her ns before finally revealing herself. At that moment, she was reminded of her need to ensure Asher was in line. That is, to ensure he didn¡¯t do anything that could doom her chances at achieving her goals.


    ¡± I heard this is thetest Talia Steele design! Such a beautiful masterpiece! She¡¯s such a talented designer, creating her path and line with the family business.¡± One of the women, not allowed to enter the Steele store, gushed to another who stood beside her.


    ¡± What¡¯s so great about it if it doesn¡¯t serve its purpose? We need to cancel these people already. They are taking themon people for granted!¡± The others protested, unhappy with the treatment they received.


    ¡± Of course, it¡¯s serving its purpose! You are sore because it doesn¡¯t fit your price range. The Steele shoes are on a path of global recognition and luxury.¡± The woman defended, peeking into the store shut against them.


    ¡± Sore? Ha! We, themoners have been loyal to their brand since its break into the industry! The second they grow into some big-shot multi-billion dorpany, they forget their roots and abandon the loyal customers who have patronized them for decades! Catering to the elite ss and treating others as trash! How ungrateful!¡± The other woman bellowed.


    She was an older woman who had watched the entire growth process of the Steele business, loyal and dedicated to them as a customer who loved their quality, beautiful yet affordable shoes. Due to her love for the brand, as she advanced in age, she religiously continued with them, buying every pair she came across in addition to her collection of Steele designs.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Unfortunately, due to a string of terrible events, she had grown to be one of the growing anti-fans of the brand. She had gotten some pairs of Steele Shoes, under her price range, as birthday gifts for her twin daughters, only to have both pairs fall apart after injuring the toes of her beloved twins. They were so badly created that after the soles fell apart, her innocent children ended up with severe cuts from some nails installed inside the shoes.


    Thus, her wrath towards the brand. Even if she wasn¡¯t part of the elite ss, she worked for her money and deserved to get something of average quality, not a tool of domestic ident!


    At that moment, security personnel walked out of the store, his face taut and unweing. ¡± Madame, you are cautioned to leave the surroundings of the property or you would be duly moved. The same goes for every one of you, unable to meet the standard of shopping with this brand.¡± He announced, as directed by the manager of the distribution store.


    ¡± What?! Now you want to bully us?! After putting my daughters in danger, the least you could do was apologize and refund my money!¡± The woman continued, creating a scene. ¡± If I don¡¯t get a satisfactory answer to why the affordable shoes are defective and a statement of apology from the CEO, mywyer would get involved.¡± She threatened, unaffected by their intimidating approach.


    Emma watched the scene y out from a distance. By now, passersby had be spectators of the drama, helping her remain inconspicuous as she observed the situation.


    She empathized with the woman, having experienced and witnessed the situation. During the past few years, she had watched Steele Shoes give minimum attention, if not zero attention, to the creation of quality, beautiful and affordable shoes.


    She had tried to reason with her stepmother with regards to how it could affect the business, being built to its standing by its vision to cater for quality and affordable shoes.


    The original consumer base of Steele Shoes was the average-ssed women, over the years, they had dabbled into creating some luxury shoes to serve the elite ss of women, but that didn¡¯t distract them from their standingmitment towards the average-ssed people.


    Thus, they created shoe designs to serve their vast customers and asionally made provision for the elite ss base they created. After the death of her mother, things got a bit to a standstill in the production of new designs, thus leaving the release of new designs on hold for a while. Despite the little glitch at the time, their customers proved their loyalty, buying their designs despite the emergence of other brands that catered to their needs.


    Subsequently, When her stepmother got introduced to the game, the production and release of new designs that served the average ss decreased, and more was created for the elite, season after season. After the inevitable demise of her father, what became a crawl in the production of designs that catered to the average citizen, slowed to a stop.


    When she brought it to their notice, that is, Talia and her mother, they first ignored her, then picked up one of the designs from a new and young designer, and set to the mass production of poorly done and unattractive designs to fulfill all righteousness.


    Of course, they were met with some sort of resistance and bad reviews which necessitated the provision of a countering better design of hers, made to a limited quality to ease the people of their anger.


    The customer base was pacified for the time and retreated, taking it as a mistake that wouldn¡¯t repeat itself, until the whole thing was recycled. Fewer designs, low quality, and poor customer service. This time around, when she brought it to their notice, it was received badly and given a 24-hour punishment, after which, the production funds and process got even murkier.


    Talia was ced in charge of monitoring the department which catered to the average people, including funds management. Everything was fairly okay until Talia decided she wanted a career in design, adding more work to her hands and causing the total depletion of designs produced by Steele Shoes for its vast-average customer base.


    Comints increased from the public, causing customers to migrate, due to their needs no longer being met by thepany while other staunch fans kept on with the brand, believing it was a phase that would pass with time and perseverance. Except it wasn¡¯t.


    Emma found out the hard way when she was relegated to using the shoes, which, safe to say, wasn¡¯t the best experience. Butpared to getting wounded by defective shoes, she deemed herself lucky and her heart reached out to the poor angry woman.


    At this point, the handful of people who peaked into the store disappeared into the crowd, leaving the unrelenting woman alone to fight a battle they believed was going to consume her. Emma badly wanted to intervene and bear witness to the atrocities going on in the business that was created with so much love but she felt weak.


    She couldn¡¯t go against Steele Shoes. Not in her current state. She couldn¡¯t even defend herself, less a whole other person or family. The taste of helplessness couldn¡¯t wash from her tongue as she watched the scene unfold. By now, people stuck their phones out, recording the near-altercation. That was about as much they could do.


    ¡± Leave me alone! This is harassment!¡±


    The woman screeched in fear as the men advanced toward her with a menacing approach. The entire mall came to a halt, watching the situation with curious eyes, none helping but ying audience for the abuse going on.


    Emma couldn¡¯t stay put any longer. She couldn¡¯t watch such evil take ce, even if it meant exposing herself to the enemy, she was ready to even the ying field. This was worth it, it was worth whatever difort or loophole that grew in her ns. She took off her shades, adjusting to the brighter lighting, and proceeded forward but was stopped by a hand on her arm.


    It was Mrs. Adams. She was done with her call and took to looking for her, having disappeared in the second she lost sight of her. ¡± Put on your shades. We don¡¯t want to be recognized at such a public ce, Mrs. Braxton.¡± She said, reminding her of her new identity. She wasn¡¯t just a target as Emma Steele and her newest identity was one that made her a target to her fake husband. What a life!


    ¡± I need to do something. That woman is having her rights trampled upon! Her children who didn¡¯t do any harm are suffering its consequences.¡± She said, distraught.


    Mrs. Adams ced aforting pat on Emma, ¡± I will take care of things over here. Please, remain calm.¡± She said, facing the happening before them. ¡± I can¡¯t believe this.¡± She muttered, under her breath before heading towards them.


    ¡± What is the ruckus about?¡± Mrs. Adams asked, fully aware of the situation.


    ¡± This is not your business, ma¡¯am. Kindly step aside.¡± One of the men said, without an ounce of regard or care.


    Mrs. Adams¡¯s expression grew poor. Since her 45 years of existence, no one, absolutely no one had spoken to her in such a manner. ¡± Are you courting death?¡±

 Chapter 57 – Ouch.

    ¡± This woman must be crazy! Is she blind? How does one insert himself into such trouble?¡± A woman beside Emma said, too focused on the confrontation to see the death re from her supposed gossip partner.


    ¡± She is doing what we ought to have done. How do you feel watching such injustice unfold on that woman?¡± She asked instead, causing the woman to turn in search of her face.


    ¡± Can¡¯t you see or are you also blind? This woman is poor and unable to afford the new and improved Steele Shoes. Why is she causing a ruckus and demanding the impossible? She even spoke of involving awyer, Ha! As IF she¡¯d be able to foot the bills incurred after losing to such a big-shotpany.¡±


    Emma hissed, she couldn¡¯t oppose the fact that if that woman decided to sue Steele Shoes for defective products, the chances of her winning such a suit were simr to none. Steele Shoes was a big fish, she was aware of the millions that went into savings for situations like these which always ended up being judged in their favor. Not that they deserved it, but somehow, the person at the other end, ended up spending a lifetime paying for damages.


    No surprise there.


    ¡± Woman, except you want to be treated as a criminal, I suggest you wisely choose your battles. Walk away.¡± The man said in warning.


    Mrs. Adams stood firm, not uttering a word, and stood unwavering, despite the threats on her person. ¡± Where is the manager?¡± She called out, standing defiantly and leaving no room for further questioning.


    ¡± You have no right, none whatsoever, to disturb this business. Leave while you still can.¡± Another said, ready to takews into their hands.


    Mrs. Adamsughed, it was so striking and confused the onlookers, making them wonder about the identity of the strange woman. ¡± I dare you, do your worst.¡± She said, holding a frightening countenance.


    Moved to anger, they advanced toward her, aiming to take her by force but were stopped by an unexpected blow to the gut. This woman kicked like a ck belt! The face of the security officer morphed into one of intense pain while the other advanced, wanting vengeance for the assault but was met with a kick to the shin.


    Ouch.


    The situation was reduced to a reality show and the quiet audience became very noisy, having not expected such a twist of events. As a result of the ruckus, the store manager was forced out to take care of the situation. A seemingly haughty woman, having her nose to the air strutted out of the store, trying but failing to mask her displeasure at the scene before her.


    ¡± What is going on here? How can I help you?¡± She said, seeking an immediate solution. ¡± Nothing to see here, you can all return to your important engagements.¡± She said to the crowd, unbothered by how rude her words might be construed.


    Seeing the drama unfold, the people went about their way, muttering how rude the manager was, canceling the brand, and uploading videos of the kickass woman who fought for the right of another. By the minute, the scandal kept growing while the perpetrators entered the store, into the manager¡¯s office for a ¡®settlement¡¯.


    Emma, now left by herself, watched Mrs. Adams enter into her family business. Not without a thumb of appreciation which was countered with a point in the direction of one of the supposed incognito bodyguards. Deciding to wait things out, she called the attention of security, motioning outside the mall before heading to the car. She¡¯s had enough drama for one day.


    Inside the manager¡¯s office.


    ¡± What is the problem? How do you intend to pay for the damages to our image?¡± The manager screamed immediately after they entered the office.


    ¡± One would expect that as a manager, you show some hospitality and regard.¡± Mrs. Adams spoke, taking a seat without an offer. The woman followed suit, already intimidated by how big the case seemed to have be.


    ¡± Who authorized you to sit?¡± The manager said, seeing red. ¡± Can you afford such luxury in your local homes? Who are these idiots for crying out loud!¡± She screeched, losing every ounce of sanity while her phones simultaneously rang. ¡± Can you see this? Can you hear that?! This is what your stupid acts have resulted in!¡± She pointed, yelling to their faces.


    ¡± No. This is a result of your ipetence. And hostility. Tell me. In what universe does a person treat another with such a level of disregard? What sort of abuse are the Steele Shoes practicing?!¡± Mrs. Adams¡¯s voice grew as she spoke, having had it all.


    ¡± You are both going to tender an apology. First, to thepany, second to the two men you violently attacked, and Third to me.¡± The manager concluded, tired of banter she deemed meaningless. ¡± Also, you are to sign a document, refuting your earlier ims.¡± She added.


    ¡± I would imagine you called us in to tender a heartfelt apology. Let¡¯s go.¡± She said to the other woman, ready to leave the office. They both got on their feet but were stopped by a clicking sound. They¡¯ve been locked in. ¡± If I didn¡¯t know better, I¡¯d think you were hindering my leaving. Correct that impression.¡± Mrs. Adams said, staring death in the eye.


    ¡± Where do you think you are going? You either sign this or-¡±


    ¡± What? You force us?¡± Mrs. Adams finished off, amused at the bold disy of guts.


    ¡± I might employ other means.¡±


    *****


    Emma was inside the car, waiting for the arrival of Mrs. Adams. It had been well over fifteen minutes and she was beginning to feel worried. Although she wasforted by the disy of her strengths a while ago, her spirits didn¡¯t feel at ease with the continued presence inside the store.


    It didn¡¯t help that when a security guard was sent to retrieve and inquire about her, they¡¯d been tantly ignored. Not a word was said about the events taking ce within the store and at that moment, Emma realized the value of having a phone and being contactable. She needed a phone, something she could use in reaching out especially when the men, conveniently, didn¡¯t have her contact as they only answered to Mr. Braxton.


    A reason she found baseless but didn¡¯t dwell further on it. Suddenly, an idea blossomed in her brain. If they couldn¡¯t get to her, surely, her husband-EHEM-fake-husband was in a better position to do the job.


    Despite hating the idea of being perceived as a bride in distress, she was very distraught about the situation of things within. Being the reason she stepped in in the first ce, it was only natural she worried about her extended stay in the devil¡¯sir.


    Unknown to her, Mrs. Adams was safe, sound, and doing the lord¡¯s work. Far in need of saving. Inside the Steele Shoes store, there was a ruckus, one that Emma had missed as a result of her return into the car. The reason for the ruckus was none less than Mrs. Steele. Her step-mother!


    The videos online had gained strong footing and theizens called for the immediate shut of the Steele Shoes branch, effectively tarnishing the image of the brand, including Talia! Mrs. Steele was by the corner when the case was reported to her and due to the manager¡¯s refusal to pick up the call, she decided to make an appearance and treat things herself.


    The only problem was, she didn¡¯t expect to meet such a tricky situation. Her manager had stepped on Braxton¡¯s family¡¯ toe! She was stunned when she met the personal aide of the Elder Mrs. of the Braxton¡¯s home being held hostage by her manager. All she saw was red. How could she exin such an urrence?


    ¡± Mrs! You are wee to¡± Before the manager could properly greet her, a resounding p was heard. Effectively shutting the mouth of the manager who fell to the ground in surprise.


    ¡± How dare you?! How dare you create such a mess?!¡± Came the thundering voice of Mrs. Steele, furious beyond reason. Now, the supposed prisoners had be spectators, they didn¡¯t even have to lift a finger!


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry ma, I¡¯m so sorry, I was working on clearing up the¡±


    p! The manager was once again stopped by the abusive palm of Mrs. Steele. Her face burned the shade of a tomato while her head reeled from the force and pain of the p. Was her palm made of steel?


    ¡± Not to me, apologize to them, now.¡± She ordered, not skipping a beat.


    The manager felt all shades of confusion but knew better than to question her authority, turning towards the very people she¡¯d brought to teach a lesson, she fell to her knees, stripped of her pride as she begged earnestly. ¡± I¡¯m sorry. Please, forgive my mistake, it will never happen again.¡± She pleaded with tears in her eyes, a bye product of the abusive ps she suffered from her boss.


    Mrs. Adams didn¡¯t bother replying while the others felt shocked. The change of events happened so quickly that she couldn¡¯t even keep up with everything.


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry, Mrs. Adams. Forgive this little mistake today, I promise to take better care of my employees in the future.¡± Mrs. Steele apologized with gritted teeth, feeling angry at her employee for putting her in a position where she had to apologize to a servant to save face.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡± I¡¯m thest person offended.¡± She replied, correcting the impression. ¡± This woman aired her grievances and was treated uncouthly, I only stepped in to help her cause.¡± She added, motioning towards the woman.


    Mrs. Steele felt another wave of anger wash over her. Before hering, she¡¯d been briefed of the situation and only went forward hoping to preserve whatever bit of rtionship or face she had with the Braxton household. As a result, she had somewhat gotten roped into a situation she had paid millions to cover because of a servant who couldn¡¯t read the room and a stupid manager.


    Now, she had nowhere to turn to, she¡¯d been put under the spotlight. ¡± I apologize for the situation. Whatever you need shall be provided to you as a show of how sorry I am.¡± She managed to say.


    The woman, stunned to have received an apology from the Brand¡¯s CEO, took a moment to gather her thoughts, ¡± I don¡¯t want anything, I just wanted to inform you that the shoes were defective and the harm incurred to my child.¡± She stated sincerely while Mrs. Steele mentally rolled her eyes. ¡± If you could look into that and ensure that no one else suffers such pain from the affordable Steele Pairs, that would be great. The Steele shoes have a reputation for producing beautiful, quality, and affordable shoes, you should do well and put it to mind in future productions. That¡¯s all I need.¡± The woman finished strong, maintaining her voice while Mrs. Adams looked on proudly.


    It was safe to say her job here was done.


    ¡± Thanks for your most valued feedback.¡± Mrs. Steele said, reeling back the sarcasm that threatened to leak through her words. ¡± Again, I apologize.¡± She added, and to Mrs. Adams, ¡± Please extend my greetings to the family, I apologize for today¡¯s events.¡± She spoke with the fakest smile she could muster.


    ¡± Thank you, Mrs. Steele.¡± She replied and without another word, headed out of the store with a happy woman hot on her trail. Meanwhile, the manager was far from happy, Mrs. Steele shared her disposition.


    ¡± You are dismissed.¡±

 Chapter 58 – His hell

    Emma was inside the car, brainstorming the best ways to approach her fake husband for help when Mrs. Adams came in, granting a pleasing surprise.


    ¡± What took you so long?!¡± She asked, almost toppling her over. ¡± Where is the woman? What happened there? I almost called Asher.¡± She exposes herself without care.


    ¡± Oh my Lady, I didn¡¯t know you were that worried, I¡¯m sorry that it took a while to resolve. I had to pick up some things on my way back.¡± She exined with a smile. ¡± Speaking of Mr. Braxton, are you sure you didn¡¯t reach out to him? I just got off the phone with him.¡± She used, jokingly, of course. Mr. Braxton had called for a different reason, one she wasn¡¯t at liberty to discuss.


    Emma couldn¡¯t care less about her supposed husband, that was besides the case, she was more interested in whatever it was that transpired inside the store.


    When she saw the woman who instigated the situation leaving theplex with a smile, she realized something good must have happened and immediately searched for answers.


    ¡± Tell me, what happened?¡± She demanded, looking at the woman who reeked contentment, it wasn¡¯t hard to tell from the drastic change in her countenance. Mrs. Adams smiled at her eagerness, the young miss reminded her of a curious child, her heart was too pure.


    Without wasting any more time, she dug into the story, narrating what transpired and how they arrived at a peaceful resolution. She made sure to highlight how angered Mrs. Steele was and how she wasn¡¯t so sure of the fate of the manager who was now probably out of a job. Not that she cared.


    Emma listened intently, thanking the heavens above that she didn¡¯t step in herself. That would have been a disaster! she thought morbidly. She found herself feeling pity for the manager who somehow got at the receiving end of her stepmother¡¯s fury. There wasn¡¯t a person in the world that she wished such evil upon, not even her greatest enemy!


    ¡°¡­ In all, everything ended with a much-deserved apology.¡± Mrs. Adams concluded the story, stifling a yawn. ¡± All that drama made me tired.¡± She added, looking out the window as the car rushed past the city.


    Suddenly, Emma felt a lightning bolt hit her. They didn¡¯t get anything! She sharply turned to her right, surprising Mrs. Adams with her urgency. ¡± I think we are forgetting something,¡± She said, trying to maintain calmness. ¡± We didn¡¯t get anything.¡± She remarked, half expecting them to turn around.


    Mrs. Adams didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Of course, she got some things, matter-of-fact, quite a lot were bought. After leaving the Steele Store, she got information that Emma returned to the car. A sign she¡¯d taken for tiredness and therefore returned to the affairs of the day. She was sure to put in orders for the best of everything she¡¯d ever need, including under-wears.


    ¡± I made sure to get everything. Unless there¡¯s something specific you need, or you want to vet things, we can turn around.¡± She answered, making sure that she knew it wasn¡¯t a problem. She called the shots.


    Emma couldn¡¯t be bothered with going back to the mall, somehow, she trusted the work of Mrs. Adams and honestly couldn¡¯t be bothered with shopping for anything. It wasn¡¯t like she didn¡¯t have enough and she was used to not caring about things like that. Her original clothes were usually a reflection of what her stepmother and sister felt she deserved.


    Even though they were not so bad, she was generally used to everyone, other than herself, making decisions for her life. Decisions that most times ended up terribly for her. This time around, it was liberating, knowing that if she was to hand out control, it was to the right hand. One who had her best interest at heart.


    ******


    Talia and Colton were seated behind a ck-tinted car, aggressively making out while the driver did his best to be nonexistent. After their little show, she was once again engaged to him, which came with an unexpected organic couple fan base. Although she seemed unwilling to ept the public proposal, Talia felt deep with Colton.


    She missed his touch so much that before they could close the doors from the crowd of reporters and fans that followed them after the show, they couldn¡¯t get their hands off each other. The couple, being the ones who expressed their feelings in the most intimate and physical ways, got back at it, nearly forgetting the driver while pushing to third base.


    ¡± Baby¡­ wait-¡± Colton, the reasonable one, struggled to break free from her hold. ¡± Just wait for a little, let¡¯s get to the penthouse.¡± He breathed, heavy with need.


    ¡± I know that, I¡¯m not sure the little man agrees with you though,¡± Talia replied, still coddled up to him and expertly pushing his buttons.


    Colton didn¡¯t know what to term his current situation. Every second was a struggle with his coherent self and naturally primal instinct. This woman knew how to drive a man crazy. ¡± You know why, please¡­ let¡¯s get to the ro-om.¡±


    Talia disentangled herself immediately. The moment was eradicated. Vi, it was gone. ¡± Since we can¡¯t do that, I figured we should discuss more important things, don¡¯t you agree?¡± She said with a tone that created room for no slithering. Colton mourned the loss of the former atmosphere, knowing that things were about to get serious.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡± Don¡¯t you think we should consummate our engagement before getting to its intricacies?¡± He asked, softly rubbing the exposed skin between her thighs. The thigh-high slit she wore, made the seduction scheme easier. Colton felt unwilling to let go of the moment until the end goal had been met.


    Talia immediately red at his words, ¡± get your hands off me, Colton.¡± She snapped, Colton immediately put some space between them, knowing how quickly things turned gory thest time. ¡± Newssh, there wouldn¡¯t be a need for a second engagement if you hadn¡¯t been a royal fuck up.¡±


    ¡± I know, I¡¯m sorry, trust me, you are the only woman I care about. Heck, even the world knows that now.¡± He proimed, hoping to ease the bolt of anger headed his way.


    Talia withheld a smile threatening to expose the tingly sensations she felt within, an act that Colton caught wind of, easing him of the mild terror he nursed. ¡± Don¡¯t think you¡¯ve bought me, there¡¯s a long way to go before I can trust you again,¡± Talia muttered, spotting his barely hidden grin.


    ¡± Sure. Anything. Everything.¡± Colton threaded with caution, saying everything he imagined would be flowery and pretty on the ears of his fiance, for now, she was the price, and in his usual yboyness, he tended to make his price feel like the one. An experience he was working through with her.


    ¡± We are here, Miss, Sir.¡± The driver announced their sessful drive back home.


    ¡± Thank Goodness.¡± Colton muttered, ¡±e on, baby.¡± He urged,ing out and leaving the door open for her like a gentleman. Of course, Talia felt smoldered with the public disy of affection. Who wouldn¡¯t?


    Meanwhile, the whole time, Colton plotted ways to score. He¡¯s missed her for a while, it was only fitting they made do and took his fill before anything else. At the moment, Talia dabbled between being in a good mood and grotesque. One of which made for a great time while the other made for a hellish experience.


    He was undeterred. After all, he was the devil, and she, his hell.


    ******


    When Asher got home, he met the absence of both his wife and housekeeper. It didn¡¯t take long before he ascertained their whereabouts from the security he¡¯d assigned to her. After the little signing, he made her a top security priority, equal to himself. It was a valid safety precaution, knowing how much enemies would kill to have him or anything that meant to control him.


    Asher was thorough in everything. He left no stone unturned and made sure to tighten every bolt to ensure his continued security, sess, and progress. The only thing pending his supervision was his wife. On his way back, he¡¯d taken time out to go through her demands, making everything ready as agreed yet pondering what she intended to do with such an amount.


    They needed to have a crucial chat to ascertain their new life schedules and just when he wanted to dial her, he realized she didn¡¯t have a phone. At that moment, a situation report from the security details assigned to his wife came in, informing him of the happening which prompted his immediate dialing of Mrs. Adams.


    ¡± Where are you?¡± He asked, never being one to beat about the bush.


    ¡± In the mall, sir. Gathering some important items while Madame waits in the car.¡± She reported.


    ¡± Any problems over there?¡± Mrs. Adams knew Asher. It¡¯d be odd if he wasn¡¯t already up to date with the recent events.


    ¡± Nothing I couldn¡¯t handle.¡± She answered instead.


    ¡± Good. I¡¯ll send you a list of items, I expect to see my wife soon.¡± Asher said and hung up, believing his message was delivered.


    Unknown to him, he was already being perceived as a doting husband by his employees. Starting from his housekeeper.

 Chapter 59 – Hook, line and sinker!

    Talia and Coltony on the bed, bare-bodied and covered with a white duvet. After their rounds of vigorous exercise, it was safe to say that their groove was back. The unfortunate thing was that it came at a price. Talia¡¯s phone rang all through the exercise. Courtesy, Mrs. Steele.


    Every time she tried to pick up, Colton retaliated with a paralyzing stroke, hitting the right ces and making her moan in ecstasy. After the fourth attempt, she gave it up and threw her phone far from reach which ced a smug smile on his face. From then on, it was a smooth ride, leading up to this moment of recuperation.


    Talia held Colton¡¯s phone, skimming through the inte with a smile. Her collection was a sess. Day after day, it continued to reach new heights in every aspect of the world. Not only that, she continued to receive a massive outpour of love from every angle, adding to her joy.


    ¡± You are yet to congratte me on myunch.¡± She said, so calmly that he almost missed it.


    ¡± Congrattions sweetie! I always knew you had it in you.¡± He said, dotingly patting her hair. ¡± I¡¯d love to show you just how proud I feel but I¡¯m uncertain if you can handle that.¡± He added naughtily.


    ¡± Thank you very much. At this point, even a nymphomaniac would pass.¡± She replied with a yful eye-roll.


    ¡± Debatable.¡±


    One thing about Talia? She was a woman who knew how to satisfy a man. Ever since their first coption, Colton fell. Hook, line, and sinker. She could bring one to his knees and as she grew, so did her prowess. It was hard to find someone who could out-match his energy and when he found her, despite not being into her, he stayed alone.


    Soon, it was clear no one could match her in that department and when the need for an engagement came, it was easy to go along with her. She became the obvious choice. Who wouldn¡¯t want toe home to that? Not him.


    Talia soon dropped the phone and sat up. Her partner immediately noticed the drop in mood, perhaps, change. ¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡± He asked, sitting up himself. He had avoided the impending topic long enough.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡± We need to talk. We now have a group of ¡®shippers¡¯ due to your little public stunt.¡±


    Colton struggled to make sense of where she drove, ¡± Okay? Is that a problem?¡± He asked, his brows narrowed.


    ¡± No. It¡¯s good for business. They sing my praises and dare I say, make me a topic of controversy.¡± Talia retorts,


    ¡± You mean ¡®us¡¯, I still don¡¯t see the problem.¡±


    ¡± Who said there was a problem? I only requested to talk, is that a crime? Shouldn¡¯t you listen to me?!¡± Talia bellowed, Exasperatedly.


    Colton raised his hands in mock surrender, gesturing she could have her way.


    ¡± Thank you. Back to the matter, I need to be sure that you aremitted to this, especially now that we havepany. You are now a direct reflection of me, my brand, and my family in general. I don¡¯t want rude surprises or it¡¯s over.¡± She warned with an icy look.


    Colton was stunned but managed to hide it, ying it cool. ¡± No surprises. Noted. Anything else?¡± He asked, being the charmer he was,


    Talia had enough rules to fill a twenty leaves note. ¡± We have tomit to our growing inte presence, and milk the buzz for all its worth. In other words, we need to give them something to talk about. At all times.¡± She reiterated and got interrupted by a familiar ringtone. Her ringtone. ¡± Oh shit.¡± She dived into her undergarments, reaching for her phone. She gulped, ¡± Hello?¡±


    ¡± Where the hell have you been?!¡± Talia winced at the voice of her mother, something was wrong.


    ¡± On my way home.¡± She lied, picking up her clothes.


    ¡± Head straight to the office. Say hi to Colton, and tell him to be more productive with his time, he runs apany for goodness sake. You both!¡± Mrs. Steele bellowed before ending the call.


    Talia couldn¡¯t speak, she breezed through her things, picking them up at the fastest pace possible. Colton looked on with mild surprise, his fiance was a lioness butpared to her mother, she was a cub. Always has been, and always will be.


    ¡± Where are you off to?¡± He stretched, got up, and picked his clothes carelessly flung across the room.


    ¡± What does it seem like? I don¡¯t have all day. We¡¯ll finish this conversationter.¡± She snapped, looking anxiously through her phone. ¡± This bitch!¡± She cursed, reading through the thread sent by her public representative¡¯s officer. Her mother¡¯s call suddenly made sense. Her teeth ground as she watched the attached file, a video making rounds on the inte, tarnishing the image of Steele¡¯s brand.


    ****


    Asher was in his home office when he got wind of the arrival of his wife. His wife, for some absurd reason, loved the sound of that. Contrary to popr belief, he looked forward to having something cordial with his new wife. Cordial and everything in between.


    He picked up his phone and quickly fired a message to Mrs. Adams. ¡± My office, now.¡±


    Asher went ahead with his business, preparing for the meeting he was sure to have with his wife. Meanwhile, Mrs. Adams was escorting Emma into the house when she received a text from Asher. ¡± I believe you can find your way back from this point?¡± She suddenly said and halted, forcing her to a stop.


    Emma felt confused at the sudden question, ¡± Huh?¡±


    ¡± You would need to forgive me, Dear. I have to be elsewhere, I apologize for not walking you through but I would assign someone who would escort you all the way.¡± Emma smiled in understanding,


    ¡± I will be fine,e on now, I owe you one, remember? Besides, it¡¯s not like I can get lost, and if for some bizarre reason, I do get lost, it¡¯s only fitting that I find my way around. It¡¯s my home after all.¡± She shrugged, hoping to ease whatever difort she felt.


    ¡± True. But I¡¯d feel a lot better handing you over to someone. It¡¯s a huge ce and though you¡¯d get a hang of it soon, it doesn¡¯t have to be today.¡± Mrs. Adams made to call one of the maidens working in the garden but got stalled by Emma¡¯s quickened steps,


    ¡± I¡¯ll just head over to my room now. Have fun with whatever you need to do! I¡¯ll be good.¡± She rushed away, desperate to have some time alone.


    Throughout the day, she felt like someone or something was looking over her, watching her every move. Now she was home, she wanted some space to mull over things she was unable to do when they got on their big day out.


    Mrs. Adams glowed on her face as she watched her scurry away like a child being chased by some bugs. She had to report to Asher and it was only a matter of time before he became antsy. With that, she headed over to the office, ready to get things over within the shortest possible time.


    Knock! knock!


    Asher was having a water break when the much-anticipated knock came. ¡± Come in.¡± During his wait period, he wondered if his home employees were also cking. It took her a whole five minutes. Five minutes.


    ¡± Mr. Braxton.¡± She acknowledged, her poise straight and arms crossed behind her.


    ¡± Take a seat, Mrs. Adams. I heard you got into some sort of mishap, and yes, you handled it, but I wonder why you got involved, especially knowing the rules and your identity.¡± Mr. Braxton was thorough. He dotted every I¡¯s and crossed every T¡¯s. Having known Mrs. Adams for the longest time, he was convinced there had to be a story behind her actions.


    ¡± Mrs. Braxton felt empathy for the woman and I volunteered to step up.¡± She answered clearly, having expected the question.


    Asher wasn¡¯t surprised, matter-of-fact, he had a feeling the matter connected to her, hence his curiosity. ¡± And the gadgets?¡±


    ¡± On the way.¡± Mrs. Adams answered after reading a new message regarding her day¡¯s shopping delivery. ¡°It¡¯s here.¡± She added.


    ¡± Send in Mrs. Braxton,¡± Asher said, dismissively.


    Mrs. Adams made her way out of the room, unknown to her, Emma was at the other end of the door and when she opened, the door revealed a red-cheeked Emma. She did a double take before muttering under her breath, ¡® I knew I should have asked someone.¡¯


    ¡± I wasn¡¯t listening!¡± Emma dered, catching the attention of Asher, who surprisingly, wore a smirk.


    ¡± No one said you were.¡± He spoke from the table, making her feel more mortified. ¡± This must be the quickest delivery yet.¡± He said to the hearing of Mrs. Adams who proceeded out of the room, giving them space.


    Meanwhile, Emma felt busted. She had been finding her way around the house and as a result, got painfully aware of how huge the house was and how unbelievably simr the doors and corridors seemed. She had been strolling about for the past few minutes, too shy to ask for help.


    Somehow, she had managed to find the office of Mr. Braxton and nned to use it in locating her room but ended up getting revealed in a verypromising way. Hmph!


    Asher was amused. Her deer-in-headlights look was phenomenal. ¡± If you are done moping? Have a seat, Mrs. Braxton.¡±

 Chapter 60 – Dead, forgotten and useless!

    Mrs. Steele returned to her office, feeling all kinds of inexplicable emotions. After the day she¡¯s had, it wasn¡¯t a shocker she needed some time to herself and immediately she ordered her secretary to hold off meetings for the remainder of the day.


    More than anything else, she yearned for the peace of knowing everything was going in order without having her pop up to clean some mess created by sheer carelessness andck ofmitment. Who knew that some old and washed-up female butler could disrespect her person in such a dignified manner?


    The worst part of the experience was she had to y to her tune, knowing her stupid manager had done a poor job curtailing the situation. What ruffled her the most was the information that the little fiasco was storming up some fire of disrepute and public angst against herpany, therefore tainting the newly released collection.


    As opposed to the free and endlessly ascending flow of the sales and poprity of their newlyunched design, everything had stalled. When she received the news and its possible cause, she had to get to the venue, having just concluded a meeting close by.


    That wasn¡¯t her pain. Her pain stemmed from the fact that despite her daughter being at the forefront of the affairs of her new collection, she appeared to be distracted and idled away while everything threatened to copse!


    Typical Talia. Never avable at the right time, busy with unproductive things. At this point, she was beginning to wonder if she made the wrong choice in epting Cole as a son-inw. Despite his impressive leadership skills, she was yet to see any positive influence on her daughter¡¯s attitude to work. Instead, it seemed like he had been sessfully dragged into the pit of dis-seriousness.


    How else do you exin a grown andmitted man, taking time out to create such unnecessary stunts for the sake of public disys of affection? All the while, airing their dirtyundry to the public and disrupting an otherwise great interview she organized to promote their recent release. Maybe she needed to have a word with him, bring him back to the focus.


    Mrs. Steele poured herself a cup of juice, happy to get the stress of the day mulled away but busied herself with the day¡¯s news. Due to her schedule, she rarely had enough time to y on her phone, talkless of ncing at a newspaper. Her secretary had long taken on the duty of informing her of news that she needed to hear. That didn¡¯t stop her from requesting that the day¡¯s papers be brought to her table every day and afterward shelved away from her eyesight before the next working day.


    She hated clutter.


    Today was different though. She was reasonably freer and open to ncing through a newspaper as opposed to doing nothing. Reading was an exercise of the mind, one that felt more enjoyable when valuable information could be harnessed. Mrs. Steele read the front page of the day¡¯s newspaper and what she saw nearly sent her juice pouring from her mouth.


    She picked up her sses, with rapt attention, reread the headline of the news outlet. Showing her she hadn¡¯t seen wrongly. Matter-of-fact, everything was clear as day. But how could it be?


    MR. BRAXTON, PERMANENT PRESIDENT OF THE EMPIRE ¨C the headline read, sending her into the contents of the story.


    After skimming through the content, a clear picture was painted, barely informing the public of the inner workings of the matter but giving just enough information to prove that the mad CEO had prevailed during his trying times and was actively working to get thepany out of dangerous waters and reim their undisputed position as No 1 in the business world.


    Reading the article gave her more unrest than she expected. Knowing how huge of a part her family was supposed to y in the overall victory of the Braxtons, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder what happened. After the announcement of the death of Emma, the family cut offmunication and she heard of the unforeseen relocation of the elder Mrs. from the state.


    An urrence she linked to the fact that her family was on the verge of copse. Therefore, causing her to throw some weight behind bars to ensure she had a sizable amount of profit from their downfall. She¡¯d even anonymously sold information regarding the entire situation. A business she was dulypensated for.


    With the sudden rise of Mr. Braxton, she felt skeptical and invested in finding out what changed the tides in their favor. Just the previous day, news on the street hinted at the irrevocable loss of the CEO position by Mr. Braxton and less than 24 hourster, a new regime was announced, weing him back.


    He never even left! How absurd was that?


    Charged with curiosity, she made a few calls and what she found out shook her down to her bone marrow. Mr. Braxton spun up ast-minute card that showcased his new identity as a married man. Although his wife remained anonymous, one could only imagine the background she stemmed from which made a marriage to her capable of stilling the storms that rocked Braxton International.


    Who was this woman? What were the odds that a marriage from her would override the stipted will that necessitated his supposed downfall? Something was missing, something felt fishy and at that time, Mrs. Steele felt determined to find it.


    *****


    Meanwhile, at the helm of a clock tower, a young man stood, looking over the city. His face was taut and angry, his muscles flexed and his teeth ground in irritation. With a swift turn, he threw a dart at a picture, stered on the wall behind him, breathing fire as he took in the face of the one true enemy.


    He¡¯d been so close, everything was ying ording to n and within hours, all hisbor was reduced to nothing. Just like him, he seeded in bringing a wless n to the ground. Dead, forgotten, and useless.


    With a guttural growl, he threw down a table holding a variety of files and proceeded to raise carnage on everything except for the clock which stood majestically, mocking him. Being a staunch believer of time and the gazillion possibilities and opportunities it held, it wasn¡¯t easy to stomach the fact he had spent so much time nurturing and growing one n only to have it terminated at the time of sess.


    Even harder to stomach the loss when it came from a person who looked like that. Destroying years worth of preparation in less than a day and affirming the thoughts that have gued him for years. The bell chimed and he was brought back from the angry groaning mess he was. The time read 3 pm. He wasn¡¯t allowed to waste any more time pining over spilled milk.


    Navigating through the mess, He picked up a picture, one that was very instrumental in the case, and pinned it to the middle of the wall. His next target. An eerie familiar smile graced his face, and following that was an out-pour of ideas, story ideas, one that he nned to bring to life using his most recent pawn.


    Laughing maniacally, he plots the story, adding a plot twist that excited his child-like self and a firm deadline he intends to keep.


    Any means necessary.


    *****


    Asher and Emma were seated across from each other. A check was ced between them, a check, and a debit card.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡± Which will it be?¡± He spoke, watching her every move.


    Emma¡¯s stern orbs are on the two distinctive payment options ced before her. ¡± Why must you make this difficult?¡±


    His eyebrow tilted, questioning her choice words, ¡± How, they are both valid options, you either take the check or the card.¡±


    Noting the sincere look of confusion, she broke into a barely hiddenugh, ¡°it¡¯s not that serious,¡± she took the check, ¡± thank you.¡±


    ¡± Don¡¯t even dare. Sit, Mrs. Braxton.¡± Ashermanded her retreating feature. She stilled. ¡± Our discussion is far from over.¡±


    ¡± Correct your tone or it will be.¡± She spoke, not bothering to turn around. Her fingers clutched the envelope in her hands and she willed herself not to take any bullshit from anyone. Not even her husband- fake husband.


    ¡± I apologize. Come sit,¡± He said, testing the waters. He wasn¡¯t looking forward to having any sort of discord. At least not yet. ¡± Please.¡± He added and that did the job.


    Emma returned to her position, satisfied with the oue of her mild irritation and impatient to be done with the meeting. She needed time. Time to n and set up the next phase of her life.


    ¡± Thank you.¡± He began, ¡± I wanted to inform you of some guidelines for this particr setting.¡±


    ¡± Great, another fancy word for more rules.¡± She thought, making a face.


    Asher was by her side in seconds, doubled over, and too darned close forfort. How did he get here again?


    ¡± I didn¡¯t get that?¡± He breathed into her ears. ¡± If this is going to work, we need tomunicate our thoughts, verbally.¡± He added, dangerously close to her.


    Emma gulped.

 Chapter 61 – Twice in one sitting

    ¡± You don¡¯t n-need to be that close.¡± Emma stuttered, desperately in need of space.


    Asher drew closer, ¡± why? Does it affect you?¡±


    She struggled to speak through the woodsy scent that engulfed her senses, ¡± N-no.¡±


    ¡± Great.¡± He said with a smile, enjoying pressing her nerves more than he¡¯d anticipated. ¡± A new living arrangement would be set up, one that befits our new status as husband and wife.¡±


    She stiffened, ¡± New living arrangement?¡± Emma¡¯s orbs flickered to his intense ones, ¡± Why? I¡¯m fine with the-¡±


    Asher tutted. ¡± We can¡¯t have any doubts about our rtionship.¡± He said, twirling a finger through a loft of deep-wavy-brown hair and leaving little room for defiance- literally.


    Emma could tell it was one of those absolute terms, ¡± What does it entail?¡± She asked,


    ¡± You have one week to prepare for the formal introduction to the world, during which Mrs Adams will teach you all you need to know concerning your position.¡± He informed her, mentally going through his list.


    ¡± Wait a minute, one week?!¡± She pushed her chair backwards, leaving some breathing space between them while she arranged her thoughts. ¡± There¡¯s no way I can get revealed like some damned shoe in one week. That is non-negotiable.¡±


    Asher watched her for the briefest second, trying to wrap his head around her thinking. ¡± One week is sufficient enough to get you prepared. Besides, it¡¯s just a press conference. I will handle everything. You only need to show up.¡± He exined.


    ¡± Can¡¯t you hear me? It¡¯s going to be a cold day in hell before that happens. I have things I need to do, don¡¯t be under the illusion that because I signed some damned papers, you automatically be the boss of me.¡±


    Asher could feel her anger. Due to the protruding vein in her forehead, he decided to y safe. ¡± Tell me, what is this about?¡±


    Emma felt caught. Only then did she notice she was standing in his face? Her senses grew painfully aware, and blood pumped into her face. ¡°I-it just. I need more time.¡± She managed to say.


    ¡± How long?¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Emma wasn¡¯t expecting suchpliance. She was kitted up for another round of exchange. When he epted without a fight, she felt her guns lower. ¡± Three months?¡± She said unsurely. Surely that would be enough time to set up her life without public scrutiny.


    ¡± Two weeks.¡± Asher retorted, drawing closer. He wasn¡¯t going down without a fight.


    ¡± Two months.¡±


    ¡± Two weeks and three days.¡±


    Emma broke into a smile. Asher was ridiculous. Two could y this game. ¡± One month and five weeks.¡± She retorted,


    ¡± One month and- what?¡± Asher was confused. His confusion was rectified when he saw the smug look on his wife¡¯s face. ¡± You little smart-ass.¡± He said, ¡± One month. That¡¯s all I can give, wifey.¡±


    Emma choked on her breath. His words seemed to dissolve her senses. Where were these nicknamesing from?! ¡± One month and-¡±


    Her sentence was interrupted when he closed in on her, bridging the space between them in a disarming kiss. What the hell was happening?!


    Asher couldn¡¯t believe himself. His mind yelled to stop, and for the first time, he shut off the calctive side of his brain and teasingly requested entrance to deepen the kiss.


    Naturally, Emma submitted, letting his warm tongue glide into her mouth. After a weak battle for dominance, she permitted him to explore the deep. They kissed for a few seconds, giving and taking. Together, they slowed to a stop, staring at each other, trying to gauge what transpired between them.


    ¡± One month it is.¡± Asher whispered, ¡± Wife.¡± He breathed, like a im and a title. Emma didn¡¯t know how to react. To that, to this, to him.


    ¡± One m-month.¡± She breathed, deciding to y ignorance. She decided to pretend, not acknowledge what happened until he did otherwise.


    Asher smirked, He wouldn¡¯t let this moment go, and neither was he going toment on it. At least not yet. ¡± Moving on..¡±


    Emma felt dehydrated. She swallowed at his words. ¡± There¡¯s more?¡±


    ¡± From where that came from? Absolutely.¡±


    Were they still talking about the deal? Everything was blurry at this point. ¡± Wha-at?¡±


    Asher walked away, and she felt a sense of loss. On the positive side, she could breathe again. ¡± Here.¡±


    A ss of water appeared in front of her. It took a moment before she registered he¡¯d gone to fetch her some water. ¡± Thank you.¡± Her little moment of freedom was short-lived.


    Asher returned to his position, this time around, rxed on the table, looking sinfully beautiful and giving her space to drink. ¡± What¡¯s so urgent that can¡¯t be handled in under one week? ¡± He said, approaching with caution. Emma could tell he wasn¡¯t pleased with the thought of revealing her in a month.


    Emma¡¯s nose red as irritation wed within her. ¡± I am under no obligation to tell you about my business.¡±


    ¡± Calm down. The ball is in your court. No need to get pissy.¡± Asher said, raising his arms in mock surrender. ¡± A man can be curious, especially with matters rting to his wife.¡±


    ¡± Fake wife.¡± Emma corrected, biting her lower lip. He seemed to be forgetting the fact she could still taste him.


    ¡± Same thing.¡± He drew closer, eyes trained on the price.


    ¡°It¡¯s not. Do well to understand that if this is going to work.¡± She threw in, hoping he¡¯d understand the message andy off, for both their sakes.


    Asher, for some reason, felt frustrated. Why wouldn¡¯t this woman talk to him, listen to him, depend on him? He was here. Right here. Presented himself like some damned sacrifice, yet she couldn¡¯t see past the deal. ¡± Listen, I¡¯m trying to be of help. Best believe, whatever you think could take you a month to achieve, it¡¯d be a hundred times quicker with your new identity.¡±


    ¡± I¡¯m not trying to get handouts. I¡¯d appreciate it if youy off my business. Husband.¡± Asher¡¯s eyes widened, and Emma felt good to have taken him by surprise.


    Asher palmed his face, ¡± Fine. Whatever you say. The offer remains open. Tell me, what are you nning on doing?¡¯ He asked, ¡± Again, the ball is in your court. A man¡¯s just curious.¡± He added upon noticing her countenance.


    Emma shook her head, resolute in her decision.


    ¡± I will be travelling for one week. In the meantime, get familiar with everything. Also, your new assistant should be resuming..¡± He looked at the time, ¡± Within the next 12 hours.¡±


    ¡± I don¡¯t need an assistant.¡± She piped.


    ¡°Unnegotiable.¡± He dered, and Emma let out a dramatic huff. ¡± You also get a personal security detail. If you¡¯d been observant, you¡¯d know that by now.¡±


    ¡± I don¡¯t appreciate the act of cing me under the watchful eyes of people without my consent. Do you know how diforting that can feel?¡± Emma said, remembering how scared she felt when she first noticed them.


    ¡± I Apologize.¡± Asher gritted, ¡± I¡¯m not used to seeking permission to protect the lives of people I care about.¡± He added, his words dripping sarcasm.


    ¡± Neither am I used to having people interfering in my life.¡± She replied with just the right amount of sass.


    ¡± Yeah. Right.¡±


    Emma was losing it. This man was approaching dangerous grounds. ¡± What do you mean?¡±


    ¡± I don¡¯t feel like getting disrespected by the same mouth I¡¯d just kissed.¡± He stated inly.


    Emma opened her mouth, but no words came. This man had once again rendered her speechless.


    ¡± Good. As I said, I¡¯ll be leaving the state for one week, and when I return, our marriage shall be properly celebrated.¡± He winked, enjoying her reactions to him.


    ¡± Again, It¡¯s a fake-¡± Emma made to correct him and got silenced with a kiss. Again. Twice in one sitting. She was losing her mind.


    ¡± Oops! Warned you against discrediting our union, wife.¡± He said with a tone that left her red in the face. She couldn¡¯t even get mad at him!


    ¡± Mr-¡± Emma made toin, but at that moment, the door opened. They broke apart with a jolt.


    ¡± Asheerrr!¡± Entered Jason, looking nourished, hale and hearty. He couldn¡¯t have picked a better time.


    ¡± You! Traitor! After all, I did for thepany, You sideline me and take the glory?! How wicked are you?!¡± He used bitterly, surprising Emma while Asher rolled his eyes.


    ¡± You maye in, Jason.¡± Asher¡¯s tone was sarcastic.


    ¡± I can¡¯t believe you are taking the piss because I didn¡¯t knock. Why would ¨C Who do we have here?¡± Jason only noticed the presence of Emma in the room. They weren¡¯t alone.


    Emma didn¡¯t know what to say or do. She looked at Asher with confused eyes, willing him to speak on her behalf.


    ¡± Jason, Emma. Emma, Jason.¡± He introduced them with a bored tone.


    ¡± Emma? Why does that sound so- Ohhh!¡± Jason let out a sound of acknowledgement, silently seeking confirmation from Asher.


    ¡± Nice to meet you, Jason,¡± Emma said with a shy smile and stretched out their arm, pushing for a handshake. The whole thing felt so.. awkward. It was clear these two knew something about her. How else could she exin their little signals?


    ¡± Nonsense! We don¡¯t shake here. we hug!¡± He said enthusiastically, pushing in for a bear hug.


    Safe to say she¡¯s been roped into an exciting world.

 Chapter 62 – Pinch me. Is that a smile, Mr Braxton?

    Emma was thrown into a very ufortable hug. Her face screamed difort. Asher was forced to intervene.


    ¡± Enough. Let her go.¡± He stated, his fingers ced on the bridge of his nose.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡± What? Two seconds in marriage, and you suddenly be an alpha wolf?¡± Jason lectured, letting go of Emma, who was grateful to be allowed to breathe once again. ¡± I¡¯m Jason. This tiger¡¯s best friend.¡± He introduced with ax smile, daring Asher to refute him. Emma was enjoying their little interaction. ¡± I think only-friend is a more suitable term, seeing he¡¯s not a ray of sunshine.¡± He added with a faraway look etched on his face.


    Asher rolled his eyes, ¡± Ha ha.¡± He muttered under his breath, not the least bit excited to see his friend.


    ¡± Have something to say, Ash?¡± Jason took him by surprise. When was thest time someone referred to him by a nickname? He was used to the good old Mr Braxton as a mode of recognition. Even his close rtives didn¡¯t refer to him with such endearment.. that was a phrase left only for ¡®her¡¯.


    ¡± Don¡¯t you have somece to be?¡± That was the only thing that seemed about right in that situation. Or so he thought.


    ¡± I¡¯m right where I ought to be, darling.¡± He drawled, pushing to see how much he¡¯d hold out before finally exploding.


    ¡± Jason.¡± Asher warned, his eyes icy, ¡± Cut it out.¡± He said, calling time out.


    ¡± You are no fun,¡± Jason said, then turned his attention to thedy who quietly watched their exchange. ¡± Tell me, honey, how are you doing? It¡¯s been what? Few hours since you married Asher, and you are yet to run away screaming your head off? Impressive.¡± He said seriously, and both Emma and Asher were caught off-guard.


    The room went down a couple of degrees, depicting Asher¡¯s terrific mood. Jason looked on, feigning ignorance until the Asher got up from his seat, headed towards the door and opened it. ¡± Get out.¡± He ordered, ying doorman. The angriest doorman in the world!


    Jason couldn¡¯t keep up his facade. He broke out into a fit ofughter, confusing Emma and further irritating Asher. ¡± I¡¯m sorry. My bad, close the damned door.¡± He said, wipingughter-induced tears from his eyes. ¡± You know I gotta get you. I mean no harm.¡± He added in mock surrender.


    ¡± You better. If you don¡¯t have anything important to do, we happen to be busy when you waltzed into the ce,¡± Asher continued, unrelenting as he stood by the door, desperate to get back to conversing with his wife. The mood was gone, all because of him.


    ¡± Right, you have your entire lives to be together. A few minutes with me won¡¯t hurt.¡± He spoke dismissively, causing Asher to shut the door grudgingly. Who knew there was this side to Mr Braxton? Not Emma.


    Speaking to Emma, he continued. ¡°It¡¯s so great to meet you.¡± He said, and she narrowed her eyes in thought, ¡®finally?¡¯ Again with a term that suggested they knew more than she¡¯d been let in on.


    Discreetly, Asher motioned attention to Jason and sliced his throat using his palm. ¡± Cut it. ¡± He mouthed with an enraged look.


    Jason swallowed, understanding the message, ¡± Anyways, contrary to popr beliefs, I came here for a reason.¡± He announced with a charming smile.


    ¡± Shocker,¡± Asher said, more loudly than he¡¯d intended.


    Emma broke intoughter, shocking both men. ¡± I¡¯m sorry.. that was just too..¡± she couldn¡¯t finish her statement because moreughter poured out of her, more than she¡¯d even anticipated.


    Asher watched with fond eyes. He¡¯d never seen a smile so pure and happiness so contagious. Maybe having Jason around wasn¡¯t such a bummer after all.


    ¡± I¡¯m d you are having fun, Mdy.¡± The ever-charming Jason said, biting a smile, ¡± I can¡¯t say the same for Ash over here.¡±


    Asher waited for a bile of irritation toe up his throat but found none. Instead, he tried and failed to suppress a smile. A genuine smile.


    ¡± Pinch me. Is that a smile, Mr Braxton?¡± Jason called out, looking smug. Emma giggled, shaking her head in amusement.


    ¡± Shut up.¡±


    ¡± Whatever, Grinch.¡± Jason huffed, giving a side-eye to Asher and continued. ¡± In other news, My family is moving to the states!¡± He said excitedly.


    Asher couldn¡¯t believe his ears, ¡± W-what?¡± He stuttered.


    ¡± Bianca called. They are on the next flight here. Finally, I¡¯d get to see my little boy!¡±


    Emma gauged the look on Asher¡¯s face with confusion. Jason was married.


    ¡± You are joking. Tell me you are joking?¡± Asher said, willing Jason to contradict himself.


    ¡± No honey,¡± Jason¡¯s face scrunched in distaste, ¡± Okay, maybe I need to let up on that.¡± He said, not liking how the word- honey- rolled off his tongue.


    ¡± We finally agree on something,¡± Asher stated. ¡± Is there a problem? Why is she headed here?¡± He asked, returning to the subject of conversation.


    ¡± One would think it¡¯s some evil creature we¡¯re speaking of. It¡¯s your sister, for crying out loud, your sister and nephew.¡± Jason sounded offended.


    Emma marvelled. There were a lot more than friends. Jason was her brother-inw.


    ¡± Okay, let¡¯s wrap this up,¡± Asher said, unwilling to continue the conversation in the presence of his newly-wedded wife. ¡± We¡¯ll continue this conversation at a muchter time. Capiche?¡± He said, staring directly at Emma.


    She gulped, feeling the intensity of his gaze and thoughts of his lips on hers shed into her mind-space. This man was doing things to her, things she never expected or anticipated after signing off the deal. Emma nodded inpliance, cleared her throat and made to excuse herself when knocks sounded from the door.


    Jason¡¯s eyes narrowed while Emma wondered who was behind the door. ¡± Come in.¡± Asher called out, eyes fixated on Jason, as though saying ¨C ¡® There it is, that thing called knocking!¡¯


    Mrs Adams walked in, looking not a day older. ¡± Dinner would be ready in a few.¡± She informed, looking between them.


    ¡± Great! Such perfect timing! We¡¯ll be down shortly.¡± Jason was the first to speak. Asher let out an exasperated sigh.


    ¡± Thank you, Mrs Adams. Please escort my wife to our chambers.¡± Asher spoke dismissively, urging them out.


    Emma huped, still unused to being addressed as his wife. ¡± Excuse me.¡± She covered herself, eyes trained on the floor as she exited the office with Mrs Adams behind.


    ¡± Yeah, you just had to scare her, didn¡¯t you?¡± Jason used.


    ¡± Shut up. How long before they arrive?¡± Asher asked and took a seat behind the table.


    *****


    Emma walked side by side with Mrs Adams. Her cheeks warmed as the silence prolonged. ¡± W-where are we headed?¡± She stuttered, breaking the silence. They had ventured away from her chambers.


    ¡°It¡¯s the way to your new chambers.¡± Mrs Adams informed, walking ahead of her.


    Emma was confused. Asher had told her that she¡¯d be moving into his chambers to make their union more ¡®believable¡¯, but so far, they were heading opposite the direction of both their chambers. She didn¡¯t know how to feel about it.


    ¡± Where are we off to?¡± Emma voiced her thoughts when they crossed the main building to a simr connecting one. Just when she thought she¡¯d seen it all, the mansion somehow brought more surprising and beautifully secluded buildings. ¡± I don¡¯t remember you showing me this ce.¡± Emma¡¯s voice shifted from being worried to awe. The ce was beautiful. Too beautiful.


    ¡± That¡¯s because you weren¡¯t allowed at the time. This ce is off-limits for everyone. Only a few people are given ess to the ce, a few you¡¯ve been added into.¡± Mrs Adams exined.


    ¡± Why?¡± Emma was confused. The ce seemed beautifully hidden. Its location at the hinder parts of the mansion screamed deliberate. Whoever constructed the building was intentional in his bid to cover the paradise within.


    The duo walked through a pathway that led to the main building, a bungalow. Emma¡¯s air was knocked out of her lungs when she saw the fountain in the middle of a meticulously cultivated garden of flowers. She sucked in the beautiful fragrance that kissed the atmosphere and was awed at the butterflies gracing the event with their presence.


    ¡± You are Mrs Braxton. It¡¯s only natural that you get a full glimpse of your new home.¡± Mrs Adams said, smiling at Emma¡¯s reaction to their little gem. She¡¯d been in charge of growing and maintaining the ce ever since ¡®that¡¯ time, and she couldn¡¯t be prouder to see her appreciate her work so openly.


    When Asher instructed the ce to be cleaned up, she felt joy. The home she¡¯s nurtured for the past decade would finally be put to use. As the saying goes, live long enough and experience change in its most natural form.


    Emma¡¯s kneejerk response was to put the title to rest, ¡± Emma. Just Emma.¡± She reiterated, but their conversation came to a halt by a raging Asher who stunned both women with an earth-quaking voice.


    ¡± Who the hell instructed you to bring her here?!¡±

 Chapter 63 – What? Cat got your tongue?

    ¡± Who instructed you to bring her in here?¡± Asher¡¯s tone was grave the second time he asked. He willed himself to be calm and understanding, but it was damn hard.


    Mrs Adams straightened up.¡± You said to take her to the-¡± She made to exin but was cut off rudely.


    ¡± Are you dumb?¡± Asher was seething, unreasonable. ¡± What do you not understand in ¨C No one is allowed HERE?¡± He bellowed, losing it by the minute.


    Emma couldn¡¯t stay still, ¡± Watch your tone. She only brought me here because-¡±


    ¡± For the love of God, Emma, Shut up. Don¡¯t interfere in matters that do not directly involve you. Am I clear?¡± Asher was tethered to the brink of losing his shit- literally.


    ¡± I will not be insulted, Mr Braxton. Whatever the problem is, take it up with yourself! It¡¯s clear there¡¯s some loosened screw up there.¡± Emma was unrelenting. ¡± If you have a little decency, you should apologize to her. Now!¡± She screamed at him, referring to his total disrespect to Mrs Adams.


    ¡± Calm down, it¡¯s fine.¡± Mrs Adams said to Emma, hoping to quench the fire raging.


    Asher, in his weird trait, was engulfed in a burst ofughter. So much that it riled the hell out of Emma. ¡± What? You give a woman a hike, and she takes a fucking mile.¡± He gritted, ¡± If you think because I put my mouth on yours and painted the illusion of caring about your opinion of me, you get to say whatever the fuck you want, you are sorely mistaken. Wife.¡±


    Emma recoiled at the amount of iciness enclosed in his words. She couldn¡¯t help but stagger in her heart. She hadn¡¯t experienced such rigid vileness and anger from anyone in life. Not even her stepmother. The worst part of it was despite his sheer wickedness and disregard, the only thing that resounded in her mind was his words- ¡® I put my mouth on yours.¡¯


    How he managed to get her angry on one side. And on the other, hot and bothered were a phenomenon that needed scientific experimentation, observation and study. Emma didn¡¯t realise she was supposed to say something and unconsciously left the ground open while busy with her thoughts.


    Meanwhile, Asher slowly felt remorse creeping in. He¡¯d silenced his wife so harshly that she didn¡¯t know what to say. Having observed her for a while, Asher knew how quick-witted she was in situations that called for it and being the reason she recoiled into her shell- looking hurt- did things he didn¡¯t expect to him. ¡± What? Cat got your tongue?¡±


    His tone remained icy. Although he tried his best to tune in to the bitchiness, it was significantly hard to withdraw his ws when they¡¯d been bared out. No matter what he said, as long as they remained in that ce, he was incapable of being reasonable. He¡¯d assumed Mrs Adams was well versed with this side of the coin enough to do the needful, but it panned out he wasn¡¯t sure after all.


    It seemed like Mrs Adams heard his thoughts when she urged Emma, ¡± Come on, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Emma was reluctant to go anywhere close to him. Not when he was being a dick, and she was yet to understand what went wrong with her thinking faculty. When she looked up and caught his smug look, it only made her feel stupid. He¡¯d mocked her, shaded her in no subtle manner, and all she could do was pine over a silly line of the statement.


    She didn¡¯t even defend herself or Mrs Adams- who was now leading her back to the entrance, where the prick stood with an odd look. No doubt having a field day for finally expressing how little her opinion of things mattered. When they got close to him, Emma averted her eyes, not in the mood to see him so closely.


    ¡± I apologise, Mr Braxton. It was my mistake this time.¡± Mrs Adams halted and spoke a few metres away from him, stunting the movement of Emma and hiking her anger at the sheer unfairness of life. In a reasonable world, one would expect the elder to be orded respect, but the irony of life had again raised its ugly head.


    ¡± Take her to the chambers. This time, no surprises.¡± Asher ordered in a tone that made it hard for Emma to grasp his countenance. She refused to look up at him, despite his woodsy scent and her growing need to get one look in. Emma restrained herself, only allowing a peak at his fisted palm in her line of sight.


    As they walked past him, Asher felt a pang of regret. His face morphed into one of intense pain and then anger. She didn¡¯t say a word, not even a nce at him. For some reason, that didn¡¯t go down well with him. The hinder parts of his heart tugged at him to take the highway and apologise for his reaction. Maybe even exin his outburst, but he shut it down before it gained standing.


    Asher was a man that thought with his brain. He believed his sharp IQ was the only tool that had brought him this far. He wasn¡¯t about to let that go for any reason. Not even for some girl he signed a contract with. Going with that, he pushed those thoughts from him, deciding it was best she knew her ce to avoid further misconceptions and understand the authenticity of his person.


    He couldn¡¯t ignore that for the first time; he wanted to pursue her and carry out the yearnings of his heart.


    *****


    Emma and Mrs Adams headed into the house in ufortable silence. They took a sharp turn left, and Emma could tell they were en route to Asher¡¯s chambers. She didn¡¯t feel like ying the role of a dutiful wife and also didn¡¯t feel like having another showdown with Asher. At least not now.


    They got to the door, and Emma couldn¡¯t hold herself any longer. ¡± What¡¯s the matter with him?¡± She asked, ¡± Why was he so touchy about that ce?¡±


    Mrs Adams let out a sigh. She expected her question all through their walk over, and for a second, she thought Emma chalked down her curiosity, but she¡¯d been wrong. ¡± It¡¯s my fault. I misinterpreted instructions. Please, don¡¯t give him a hard time.¡± She appealed.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡± Don¡¯t apologise. He was wrong to have spoken to you in such a manner.¡± Emma said, nursing resentment. ¡± He had no right whatsoever to be rude. Don¡¯t make excuses for him.¡±


    Mrs Adams struggled to speak. ¡± It¡¯s just a misunderstanding.¡± That was about the only excuse she came up with. ¡± Head on in. Dinner would be ready in a few.¡± She added, gesturing her in.


    If Emma had reservations, she didn¡¯t voice them. Mrs Adams seemed exhausted. Unlike a certain someone, she knew when to let things go. At least for the moment. ¡± Okay.¡±


    ¡± On a lighter note, If you want to wait at the dinner table, you are permitted to do that.¡± Mrs Adams said with a weird blink.


    Was that supposed to be a joke? A wink? Emma thought confusedly, reacting with a weird smile of her own. ¡± I think I prefer getting a feel of my new space.¡± She said, sporting an appreciative smile. She preferred her settling in without the watchful eyes of Asher; Earlier, It¡¯d taken everything to stand the piercing gaze of her supposed husband- fake husband.


    ¡± Alright. Mr Jason is down there. If you change your mind, you can find your way around.¡± Mrs Adams said and left the same way they came.


    On hearing that, Emma hurriedly spoke, ¡± I think I¡¯d prefer to eat dinner in my room. If that¡¯s alright.¡± She added shyly.


    Mrs Adams turned with a warm smile. ¡± Of course. I¡¯ll send a maiden to you as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡± Thank you!¡± Emma made to open the door and only then noticed it was locked. ¡°Mrs Adams?¡± She called confusedly.


    ¡± Use your fingerprint!¡± Came the loud voice of a faraway Mrs Adams.


    Emma looked at her thumb and then at the door. Only then did she notice a fingerprint sensor just atop the door handles. She ced her thumb on the sensor, and a click sound ensued. The door opened.


    She didn¡¯t know how to feel about her fingerprint randomly opening locked doors. Yet another matter she needed to take up with Asher. Emma entered the room- scratch that- a living space. How exactly were these mansions built?!


    Thest time she entered the room, it was a room, a huge one but a room. The room space had been expanded or upgraded to suit its purpose. The room dripped with luxury and intimacy. With the light dimmed, she could feel the personality of the room. The raw and regal glory it exudes.


    Emma left the door frame, and it clicked shut. She only stepped away after making sure she could reopen it. It would be a cold day in hell before she let her guard down for any reason. Moving forward, a twig-crushing sound creaked from her foot. She just stepped on something.

 Chapter 64 – What have you done this time?

    Asher was seated at the head of the long dining table while Jason sat by his right, closest to him. The men sat while the maids set up the table with more food than they could eat.


    ¡± Where is she?¡± Jason asked as soon as they were alone.


    Asher¡¯s response was automatic, and his tone sounded displeased. ¡± What business do you have with my wife?¡± He asked immediately.


    ¡± Don¡¯t be such a killjoy.¡± Jason scolded, holding a disgruntled look, ¡± Why isn¡¯t she here with us?¡± This time, his tone was serious.


    ¡± Again, what business do you have with her whereabouts?¡± Asher didn¡¯t care, He should know him by now. Jason shook his head and maintained silence. Jason didn¡¯t miss the asional lingering gaze of Asher towards the stair area. He seemed like he was waiting for something. Someone.


    The next time, a maid came around, bearing what seemed like dessert, he asked his question. ¡± Why isn¡¯t Mrs Braxton here for dinner?¡± Jason left little to be defied while the maid looked between the two men like a deer in headlights, unsure what to say.


    Asher withdrew his gaze, silently permitting her to speak; ¡± S-she is in her chambers. Mrs Braxton ordered her dinner be sent to her p-privately.¡± The maid exined, stuttering between words.


    Jason nodded in understanding, letting the poor maid scurry away before he fired his next question. ¡± What have you done this time?¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Asher was mid-chew when he heard the presumptuous question. He swallowed hard, ¡± What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡± He asked, already picking offence.


    ¡± You and I know what I¡¯m talking about. Why isn¡¯t she here? Why is she avoiding you, Ash?¡± Jason pressed, undeterred by his friend¡¯s hostility.


    ¡± What makes you think she isn¡¯t avoiding you? After all, you are a stranger to her. Not me.¡± Asher spoke with gritted teeth, offended at his effort to question him and his marriage. ¡± What is it to you anyways? You met her for two seconds and suddenly know everything about her?¡±


    ¡± No. I¡¯ve known you for a decade, and I know that this has you written all over it. I¡¯m not stupid, Asher.¡± Jason corrected, trying his best to maintain self-control. ¡± This isn¡¯t about her, and you know it. Whatever happened is making you restless, and that¡¯s a clear sign that you fucked up, and you know it.¡± Jason fired, breaking Asher¡¯s resolve word by word.


    Asher was frustrated. ¡± I¡¯m not restless, genius. Can we eat?¡±


    ¡± Listen, I¡¯m in no way trying to intrude in your business. I¡¯m just looking out for you. Remember how valuable she is, It¡¯s way too early to be in the dog house, it¡¯s your freaking honeymoon, for goodness sake.¡±


    On hearing Jason¡¯s deration, Asher was taken aback. ¡± Whatever. I¡¯ve got this. Mind your business.¡± He said, cleared his throat, dropped his fork and continued, ¡± I¡¯ll leave you to your meal. Enjoy your dinner.¡± He stood up and headed for his office with a filled mind.


    ¡± ssic Asher, running away from the truth,¡± Jason muttered before digging into his food. He¡¯s done his part. The ball was in his court.


    Meanwhile, Asher hastily entered his office, pondering his sessive line of action.


    *****


    Emma halted, looking around for the light switch. The hairs on her neck stood and her senses sharpened when a woodsy scent found its way into her nostrils, and the room illuminated. Emma went rigid and felt a presence behind her. Undoubtedly the reason behind the sudden out-pour of light.


    She turned around, expecting someone, but her hopes were dashed at the presence of Mrs Adams. ¡± I apologize for thete dinner.¡± She said and urged the maidens behind her into the room.


    Emma followed them with her eyes as they pushed in a trolley filled with mouth-watering dishes. Her stomach growled in cue, and she couldn¡¯t help but wonder if it¡¯d been them all along. ¡± How did you get in?¡± The words fell out of her mouth before she could stop herself.


    Mrs Adams held her gaze,municating the need for patience while the dinner table was set up in the intimate living area. Within two minutes, everything was set, and the maids were on their way out. ¡± I had help.¡± She said, giving a nket answer.


    Emma couldn¡¯t be bothered to get the raw truth from her. She knew what she felt. He came around. Why did he leave so soon? And without a word. ¡± Whatever,¡± Emma muttered under her breath. She was done wondering about the strange man she held a contract with. If he needed to speak, he knew where to find her.


    ¡± Your belongings have been neatly arranged in the closet.¡± Mrs Adams spoke while Emma made her way to the table. ¡± Which, of course, is situated in your bedroom.¡± She added upon seeing Emma¡¯s wandering eyes.


    A barely heard -oh- slipped out of Emma. ¡± Right.¡± She managed to say, wearily eyeing the door to the said room.


    ¡± Also, You¡¯ve been granted asses to a new phone andptop, which have been set up in a corner for your use.¡± Mrs Adams rolled out perfunctorily.


    Emma was stunned by that. She¡¯d thought of getting a phone, but Mrs Adams went ahead of her. Once again, she marvelled at the ability of the woman who stood before her. ¡± Thank you.¡± She whispered, unable to say anything else.


    ¡± Just doing my job.¡± Mrs Adams tried and gave a failed representation of a wink. More of a weird blink, but who cared? Not Emma.


    ¡± Right,¡± Emma said, holding off a smile.


    Mrs Adams headed her way, ¡± I¡¯ll leave you to dinner. If there¡¯s anything, use the phone, line 2.¡± She directed before finally exiting the room, leaving her to her devices.


    ¡± Uh.. okay?¡± Emma muttered after the door shut. ¡± I guess I¡¯ve got to figure out what that means.¡± She said to the air and dug into her food.


    A few minutester, Emma was done eating and proceeded into the hinder parts of her new living area. As expected, the door was unlocked, and she pushed it open. What she saw took her breath out of her lungs. Red petals of flowers led to the bed. The bed held a pool of flower petals, structured to form a heart on the excellentlyin bed.


    Emma didn¡¯t know why she was surprised. Nor did she expect the kind of reaction that overtook her. Her eyes stung, and for the first time since she jumped into the drama that had fast be her life, she sat on the floor and allowed herself a moment of weakness, letting a few tears drop leak from her eyes. She was finally alone, yet all she could do was cry. Emma felt pathetic.


    Her moment of weakness didn¡¯tst long. She didn¡¯t let it. She had an assignment, a new purpose in life, and she¡¯s gone too far to stop now. Having sold her soul to the devil, it was only eptable she pursued and made full proof of the assignment she¡¯s been called to do.


    She was a designer. A passionate and zealous one who had her wings cut off by the very ones the world deemed to be her family. There was no time to spare giving in to fickle feelings and emotions. This was her chance to make something of and for herself. Something that would stand for her even after her time as Asher¡¯s wife.


    At the moment, she had one month to herself. One month toy a solid foundation for the future she would lead in time. There wasn¡¯t time to be caught up with childish emotions for silly gestures. The fact that she was alone on her supposed wedding night was a testament to the future.


    More than anything, she was grateful to Asher for aiding her in remaining focused on the price. She wouldn¡¯t forget the earlier encounter in a hurry and felt well-informed of her stand, despite the few kisses that had caught her off guard. A case she nned to address as soon as she was in an opportunity to air her barely needed opinion- as he¡¯d heavily implied.


    Emma diverted her eyes from the bed. Aptop and phone were by the drawers; beside the king-sized bed. Her feet moved of their own ord, and in a few seconds, she was in front of the bed, picking up the items and cing them on the nearest table before her.


    Time flew, and soon she had a workspace and fell asleep while browsing certain things. Asher tarried in his home office, reluctant to go and face her. He felt like she didn¡¯t want to see him because of her decision to eat dinner alone. At least, that¡¯s what he thought.


    Asher finally entered the room at quarter to midnight. He worked the whole time, wondering why he felt needy for his wife. He didn¡¯t even know if he was still her husband. That is, a fake husband. He couldn¡¯t hold her back if she decided he was too much of an asshole for her.


    He scrunched his face at the unkept table in the living area before proceeding into the bedroom. Asher was unprepared for the sight that greeted him- Emma sprawled across aptop, head ced on a desk. He knew she slept off while on herputer but decided to believe she¡¯d been up, waiting and consumed with thoughts of him, just as he was her.


    With quick soundless steps, Asher got closer, observing her closely. A loose hair parted from her messy bun, slightly covering her eyes. His mind chanted one word- Beautiful. At that moment, she looked so beautiful it hurt to wake her up. He didn¡¯t want to take that serene look, peace away from her. Not ever.


    His body moved of its own ord, unconsciously obeying his heart. Asher took her in his arms like a baby, scared to cause even the slightest difort. Upon taking her, her arm dropped, hitting theptop, and he froze.


    His heart thundered, and his brains went haywire. How could he exin his act if she woke up? Only when Emma mumbled some incoherent words and drifted back to sleep did he finally rx? His gaze caught theptop¡¯s lit-up screen, and naturally, he swiftly took in the content of her research.


    Afterwards, Asher took her to bed, carefully ced her under the covers and stepped back immediately, d she didn¡¯t wake up; and he got to see her before he left. He knew better than to share the bed with her and opted for the next best thing- A ss of wine and a night on the couch. Both of which he couldn¡¯t do until he eased his heart of its desire.


    He crouched beside the bed and muttered words that he never expected. He ced a chaste kiss on her head afterwards and dimmed the light. It was time for that ss of wine.


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry.¡±

 Chapter 65 – It’s where the magic happens!

    Early the next day, Asher dressed for his journey and was escorted by Jason and Mrs Adams.


    ¡± I¡¯ll be back in exactly one week. In the meantime, ensure my wife is properly taken care of. I expect constant feedback on the state of things.¡± Asher said to Mrs Adams.


    ¡± Yes, Sir.¡±


    ¡± Oh please, If you want to know, maybe you should try a different less-caveman approach.¡± Jason¡¯s tone was t. He let out a yawn. ¡± Why are you leaving so early anyway?¡±


    Asher withheld himself, ¡± And what do you propose to be a ¡®less-caveman¡¯ approach, Sherlock?¡±


    ¡± I don¡¯t know. Get her number? Send a text. Surely there¡¯s got to be other ways of going about things than this.¡± Jason spoke like it was general knowledge while Asher let out a sigh. It was too early to deal with this.


    He continued, ignoring Jason¡¯s unneeded opinions. ¡± Ensure her assistant is here before she awakes, including her personal security detail. Also, clear out one of the guest rooms in the house,¡± Asher looked at Jason, then added. ¡± I¡¯llmunicate instructions on that overtime.¡±


    Jason seemed offended, ¡± What? You ignore me and tantly hold out on me? Cruel.¡±


    ¡± Excuse us.¡±


    Mrs Adams took a bow and two handfuls of steps in the other direction, giving the men some much-needed space.


    Asher¡¯s face turned serious. ¡± I need you to stay here.¡±


    *****


    Jason and Mrs Adams watched the fleet of ck SUVs leave thepound, Asher was seated in one of them, and it was hard to tell which. The cars were all tinted. He got to the hangar in twenty minutes and flew out of the country.


    When the car got out of sight, Jason thought about what they¡¯d discussed and let out a stretch. He had his work cut out for him. A ping sound rang from his mobile, and Asher didn¡¯t disappoint. He read the message with a huff. One more week before he reunited with his family.


    Until then, he had an assignment.


    Meanwhile, Emma was on the bed. She shifted to her right, and her body dipped into the soft mattress. She squeezed the pillow and sighed in contentment. Everything was soft. She couldn¡¯t remember thest time she slept sofortably. Everything felt perfect ¨C way too perfect for her continuedfort, and her eyes flew open in milliseconds.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Scared by the unfamiliar but beautiful environment she found herself in, Emma jolted from the bed. Unknown to her, she was already at thetter end of the bed and ungracefully plummeted to the floor. ssic Emma.


    ¡± Great.¡± Emma let out a groan of pain, and memories from the previous day¡¯s events were restored. She grudgingly found her way up and marvelled at the room¡¯s beauty despite the now-scattered flower petals. She caught sight of herptop and phone carefully ced on the table, side-by-side, and something snapped within her.


    She had been seated at that deskst night, researching the first step for her next project. Her face scrunched when she remembered she didn¡¯t close theptop herself, talkless about getting herself to bed.


    Panicked, she unconsciously scanned the room, looking for telltales of his presence but found none. Who did it? Emma pondered, flickering through the table and the bed, measuring the distance and wondering about the probability of sleepwalking into the bed.


    That logic was ruled out in seconds. She didn¡¯t remember turning off theptop which meant someone else did the honours. That person, she suspected, was the culprit of her sleeping soundly in bed, as opposed to the hard desk.


    Thest thing-person-she observed was herself. She released a sigh, seeing she was still in yesterday¡¯s outfit. Even if she had someone in her space, especially at such unguarded hours, it helped knowing she remained unhurt and untouched. No matter the person, she wouldn¡¯t live with herself if the situation was otherwise.


    Despite it all, Emma felt a stroke of regret. The other side of the bed was unruffled, in and tucked. Whoever it was- code for her fake husband- didn¡¯t spend the night in. He tucked her in and left without a word. Although she wasn¡¯t awake or looking forward to sharing a bed with him, she felt odd about the situation.


    Emma jolted at three bangs on the outside door. Damn, how hard did they hit to enable her to hear from the bedroom? Her eyes sauntered to the walls, she read the clock, and her thought process took a 360. How long had they been knocking to bang so loudly on the door?


    Her unpreparedness was painfully obvious, and she turned around and headed towards the bathroom to make something proper of herself. Who knew the person behind the doors?


    Emma yelled a quick- ¡± Coming!¡± before entering the bathroom- scratch that- before entering the most magnificent bathroom in her life.


    Emma halted, taking in the space with five-star amenities and a balcony. She made to leave the bathroom, wanting a look at the balcony¡¯s view but remembered she barely had time to get herself prepared, talk-less of touring a space that was hers for the next two years. She picked wisely and got to washing her face.


    *****


    Four individuals were outside the door, waiting with shrewd and confused outlooks as they waited for the door to open.


    ¡± I believe I speak the minds of everyone in wondering if she¡¯s alright. It¡¯s been five minutes.¡± Jason spoke up, eyeing the door warily.


    ¡± Maybe she just woke up. She¡¯s ady. Give her time.¡± Came the reply of Mrs Adams. ¡± I¡¯m sorry for the dy.¡± She added in an apologetic tone, directed at the visitors behind.


    ¡± No problem.¡±


    ¡± All good.¡± they both encouraged with two-syble replies.


    Jason couldn¡¯t hold back, ¡± That¡¯s it. I¡¯m going in.¡± He dered and moved forward.


    At that moment, the door flew open. Emma stood with a painfully wide smile which faltered when she registered the people before her.


    ¡± Um, sorry, I was a little upied.¡± She said apologetically, standing rooted in her position.


    ¡± No problems. Do you prefer we speak downstairs?¡± Mrs Adams asked politely, and Emma turned aghast.


    ¡± No! Forgive my manners; pleasee in.¡± She hurriedly spoke, making her way into the room with a beet-red face.


    Jason was the first to enter, ¡± No need to be embarrassed, dear. I understand if you don¡¯t feelfortable with our presence here.¡± He noted, hoping to ease the situation. ¡°It¡¯s where the magic happens.¡± He added with a wink. Emma nearly copsed.


    Mrs Adams intervened with a barely concealed smile. ¡± Oh dear, pay him no mind.¡± She said, letting the visitors in and opening the windows. Natural air and light filled the room. ¡± He¡¯s just pained because his wife bailed on him.¡± She added, eyebrows raised.


    ¡± I should have known you¡¯d use it against me, Mrs Adams. You¡¯re cruel.¡± He remarked and took a seat. ¡± She¡¯ll be here soon,¡± He added with a grin, and to Emma, he said, ¡± I can tell you are looking for your husband; he already left. He¡¯ll be back before you know it.¡±


    Emma was tempted to yell out the words-No I¡¯m not! ¨C but was unsure if it was safe to deny her supposed husband. After a moment, she decided she didn¡¯t want to take chances. Not when she didn¡¯t properly know the people stood before her and felt slightly awkward to be in their midst.


    ¡± He did?¡± She asked, ying it safe.


    ¡± Ignore him.¡± Mrs Adams admonished Emma, and to Jason, she said, ¡± Don¡¯t you need to be somewhere?¡±


    Jason breathed, ¡± Are you asking me to leave?¡± When silence ensued, the message was clear. ¡± No. I refuse to be intimidated. Besides, I can bring value to everything. You need me here.¡± He added, blowing his horn.


    Mrs Adams made to press for privacy, but Emma spoke first, ¡± Let him.¡± Everyone¡¯s attention shifted towards her, ¡± I-I mean, he can¡¯t be that bad.¡± She added, gesturing at him but maintaining contact with Mrs Adams, who gave her a look as though saying- Are you sure about this?- she nodded affirmative, bringing their interaction to an end.


    ¡± You see, she gets it.¡± Jason¡¯s reaction was immediate. He rxed into the cushion and winked at Emma, who shook her head with a little smile. Jason was a case- a funny one.


    ¡± Right.¡± Mrs Adams continued, ¡± This is Benny and Chara.¡± She introduced, pointing at the duo she brought in with her. Emma nodded, aware of their presence from the get-go. ¡± Benny is the officer in charge of your security, and Chara would serve as your assistant.¡±


    Emma couldn¡¯t speak for a moment, ¡± P-personal A-assistant?¡± She stuttered, confused. Then remembered Asher¡¯s words.


    ¡± Hello, Mrs Braxton.¡± Chara greeted with a polite smile, carefully tucking a strand of her behind her ear. One could tell she was nervous.


    ¡± Mra. Braxton.¡± Benny on the other hand oozed confidence and intellect. His abilities are feasible at the first gauge.

 Chapter 66 – Classic Emma

    Emma was in her room, face deep in herputer. For the past two days, after she was introduced to her assistant and security, she¡¯s been holed up in her bedroom, trying to sort herself out before her husband returns.


    Mrs Adams, Jason and her assistant had paid a concerned visit to her, expressing their fear and difort with her hermit lifestyle but she made sure to convince them it was nothing and she was trying to get used to things on her own- which was a tant lie.


    She didn¡¯t care though, she had other pressing matters to settle which was honestly taking the remains of her sanity. For the past two days, her routine was as follows: Wake up, eat, work, sleep, work some more, get frustrated, eat and sleep.


    Despite her religious routine, it seemed as the day went by, her resolve diminished. Every route she tried was met with a roadblock, so much that she needed some sort of relief from the string of failures, and resolved to design on herputer to pass time.


    As opposed to the calmness she felt when she drew a design, the reward of her efforts was frustration. She never liked the oue of the designs no matter how beautiful it seemed and felt it had no soul. Emma priced her gift above everything else and when it wasn¡¯t giving what it was supposed to give, it didn¡¯t make the cut and left her in a terrible mood.


    Abandoning the art, she returned to the business side of things and as expected, she made little to no progress- a result that didn¡¯t go down well with her. Emma sat in front of theputer with her palm on her face. Determination, they said, was the key to sess, no one told her what to do if the key proved stubborn. No one warned her on what an audacious task it was to open the doors of sess.


    Emma was running on herst strike. One more failed or inconclusive result and she just might give it up. One more and that¡¯s it. When knocks came from the door, she didn¡¯t know if she had the strength to face another human without losing her shit.


    She received breakfast an hour ago- one thatid untouched- so she wasn¡¯t expecting anyone for the next few hours, unless Mrs Adams was here for another routine check on her; one she wasn¡¯t fond of, considering her current mood. The knocks came again and she was forced to answer.


    ¡± I¡¯ming!¡± Emma took a deep breath, mustered up a presentable countenance and headed for the door, unaffected by how she looked or could be perceived. After several intense acts of pulling at her hair, she had a nest on her head.


    Outside the door, Chara stood, anxiously waiting for her boss to open up. After waiting for the past forty-eight hours, she was ready to take the bull by the horn and actually make herself useful around. She wasn¡¯t paid to sit around all day. She wanted to earn her keep. Prove to her that she was of more value than sitting around all day.


    The door opened and a less than pleased Emma appeared. Chara¡¯s guts evaporated and she became fidjetty. ¡± Good m-morning.¡± She said, now regrettinging after her boss, who looked anything but happy to see her.


    ¡± Good morning -¡±


    ¡± Chara! It¡¯s Chara, assistant.¡± She supplied.


    ¡± Chara.¡± Emma tested, remembering their first encounter. ¡± How are you doing? I didn¡¯t send-¡±


    ¡± You didn¡¯t! I know, I overstepped! I¡¯m sorry. I just- I¡¯m sorry.¡± Chara hurried, worry clouding her face.


    Emma didn¡¯t know how to react. She could tell there was something wrong but couldn¡¯t quite ce her fingers on it. ¡± Forgive my manners,e in.¡± She said and opened the door wide enough for entrance. Maybe this was a sign she needed a break.


    Chara entered with slouched shoulders and head bowed. Two things that didn¡¯t sit well with Emma.


    ¡± Rx. Take a seat. I¡¯m d you saved me from falling into insanity.¡± She said, hoping to help her feel morefortable. ¡± Don¡¯t mind the mess.¡± She added, noting just how carelessly her papersid on the desk.


    Chara held up a smile, her eyes searched the ce for anything, something she could help with to prove her value. Her eyes crossed the uneaten meal and immediately her countenance grew poor.


    ¡± You didn¡¯t eat!¡± Her tone was both worried and using.


    ¡± I was getting to that.¡± Emma lied, wondering why she felt the need to exin herself. ¡± That aside, what brings you here? I don¡¯t recall sending for you.¡± She asked, hoping she sounded as polite as she¡¯d wanted.


    ¡± Yes. I¡¯m sorry if I intruded. It¡¯s just, for the past two days, since I¡¯ve been employed to attend to you, I¡¯m yet to hear anything.¡± She disclosed, sounding concerned. ¡± I just wanted to remind you of my avability, openness and ability to assist in every matter.¡±


    She got up, as though trying to demonstrate. ¡± I¡¯m good with cleaning, cooking and other domestic activities alongside formal duties and everything in between. I know it might sound like I¡¯m blowing my horn here but I promise it¡¯s the truth.¡± She added, her tone distraught.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡± Calm down, Chara. Breathe.¡± Emma admonished, making gestures with her hands, she was unable to hide the smile on her face. ¡± You¡¯re overthinking this, okay? There¡¯s little to nothing I¡¯m in need of at the moment, that¡¯s why it¡¯s been quiet from my side. I apologize for the misunderstanding.¡±


    ¡± Oh! That¡¯s fine.. I just wanted to be sure.¡± She replied, now at loss for words. Her eyes shifted to the desk and caught the openedputer, curious, she headed towards it, barely taking in its contents before she was blocked by a human wall. Only then did she understand she was snooping. An act that didn¡¯t seem to please Emma. ¡± I¡¯m so-sorry, I just-¡±


    Chara¡¯s face reddened, and Emma released a sigh. ¡± It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t be embarrassed.¡± She said, mortified at how quickly she acted on the situation.


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll just take my leave now.¡± Chara couldn¡¯t bear it, she needed space to soak in her actions and her head remained bowed in shame.


    Emma felt distraught watching her leave, ¡± Wait.¡± Her eyes flickered between a now-halted Chara and herputer before she spoke. ¡± I think I might need your help.¡± She added, going against everything that screamed it was a bad idea.


    ¡± You do?¡± Came the small and unsure voice of Chara.


    Emma¡¯s resolve hardened, and she stepped away from theputer. ¡± Yes please. Come over here.¡±


    ******


    After an hour, the two were lounging in the living area, and discussing happily.


    ¡± Come on! I let you in, you should too.¡± Emma scolded with a smile, while Charaughed.


    ¡± It¡¯s nothing serious. Heck, I just gave you a hint too.¡± She said, holding out the information.


    ¡± You didn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡± I did, you just aren¡¯t sharp enough.¡± Chara turned aghast. ¡± I don¡¯t mean it that way, I meant-¡±


    Emma interrupted before she could finish. ¡± Tell me, what did you mean?¡± She asked curtly and Chara¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡± I¡¯m so sorry¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to insult you.¡±


    ¡± What does it matter? You did it anyway.¡± Emma spoke with a touch of finality. She turned away from her in an effort to hide her smile.


    Chara was close to tears. How could she be so careless? ¡± Mrs Braxton, I cannot disrespect you. Please forgive my foolishness this time.¡± She pleaded with a shaky voice.


    Emma was caught off guard by her formal address, she turned around immediately. ¡± Hey, It¡¯s just a joke, a bad one. I knew you weren¡¯t insulting me.¡± She spoke hurriedly, hating to have upset the person who made her day bearable.


    She felt even more horrible when Chara couldn¡¯t muster up a reply.


    Great, she broke her. ssic Emma.


    ¡± It¡¯s Joy.¡± Chara muttered, surprising Emma.


    ¡± Huh?¡±


    ¡± The meaning of my name, It¡¯s joy.¡± She exined, reminding her of their previous conversation.


    Emma tasted the name, ¡± Joy. Perfect.¡± She said sincerely, bringing a tinge of redness on her assistant¡¯s face. So much that she got worried if it was normal for one to blush so profusely and within short periods.


    ¡± Thank you.¡± Chara battled within herself, wondering if she should ask a question, one that bothered her about the job she¡¯d been given.


    ¡± Spit it out.¡± Emma said, having noticed the chewing and feet tapping. Unknown to Chara, from the little hours they spent together, Emma took keen observation of her and could tell her signs for different emotions or feelings.


    For example, when she got nervous, she tucked her hair beside her ear-so much that sometimes, she removed and returned the hair loft. That she observed when she asked her to help her. Despite knowing her way around the job, for as long as she was around during the first few minutes, she seemed so ufortable and nervous- Hence her decision to create some kind of cordial rtionship and ease her stress.


    ¡± Huh?¡± Chara was lost.


    Emma¡¯s eyes held a yful glint, ¡± You know there¡¯s something up. Say it now or forever hold your peace.¡± She dered.


    Chara hesitated for a moment, gauging the pro¡¯s and con¡¯s. She finally let out a harsh breathe and asked, ¡± What is the ce for?¡±


    Emma stilled and the room got chilly.


    ¡± You don¡¯t need to tell me. I was just curious about it and since you said to ask, I just-¡±


    ¡± It¡¯s fine.¡± Emma cut off her nervous ramblings, struggling toe up with a satisfactory answer. ¡± You are going to have to sign a non disclosure contract before I exin.¡±

 Chapter 67 – Once bitten, twice shy

    Chara held a confused look, half expecting Emma to backtrack on her statement.


    ¡± Non-disclosure?¡± She ended up asking when the expectation wasn¡¯t forting.


    ¡± Yes.¡±


    Chara felt out of sorts. How on earth could they work together if she didn¡¯t even trust her? Was it her nature to be untrusting or was it something she did or said?


    She struggled to muster a smile as she spoke, ¡± You don¡¯t need to tell me, I¡¯ll assist you in the best way I can.¡±


    Emma¡¯s eyes narrowed, ¡± Why? You don¡¯t want to be ountable?¡±


    ¡± Of course not!¡± She huffed nervously, ¡± I don¡¯t want to cross boundaries, If you want me to know, I figured you¡¯ll tell me.¡±


    Emma remained calm, gauging thedy before her, the silence turned daunting and ufortable.


    ¡± If you really want me to sign something, I would, If that¡¯s what it takes to feel secure with me.¡± She added, ready to sign yet again since she got the job.


    ¡± Fine. I¡¯ll draw something up, in due time.¡± Emma notified with a shrug; she couldn¡¯t pinpoint when she started trusting her, but somehow, she did. She wasn¡¯t telling her though.


    Chara swallowed; then nodded.


    ¡± I want to start apany.¡± Emma cleared her throat, ¡± A shoepany.¡± She added, saying it aloud felt unbelievable, unreal.


    Immediately, she regretted saying it aloud, sharing it. Her assistant must have thought she was a joke.


    ¡± Wow¡­ that¡¯s just-¡±


    ¡± Unrealistic.¡± Emma supplied,


    ¡± Awesome!¡± She screamed excitedly, ¡± That¡¯s the best thing I¡¯ve heard in ages!¡±


    Emma withdrew, caught off-guard by her reaction. ¡± You think so?¡±


    ¡± I know so! I know everything there is about running a shoe business, I live for it.¡± She breathed, happiness radiating all over her.


    Her mood was contagious, and curiosity gued Emma. ¡± What do you mean?¡±


    ¡± You know the Steele Shoespany?¡± Chara asked and Emma¡¯s face lost colour. ¡± My dad worked there for 15 years as a shoe maker,¡± She divulged, then her face fell. ¡± They fired him though, saying something along the lines of his age but I promise you my father still makes perfect shoes.¡±


    ¡± When did he get sacked?¡± Emma quipped, unhappy to hear just another bad tale of her father¡¯spany.


    ¡± Five years ago. My father still buys shoes from the Steele brand, despite how unfairly they treated him, he always defends thepany, especially its designer, he¡¯d always say the shoes were not a reflection of the management.¡± Chara rambled, a faraway look etched on her face. ¡± Sometimes I don¡¯t know how to break it to him that they are not who they used to be. Not in the quality at least.¡± She ended with a huff.


    Emma didn¡¯t know what to say. Five years ago, that was exactly when her father died, when Roseline officially took on the duties as CEO. Lots of employees wereid off for stupid reasons, amongst which was her mother¡¯s preferred shoe maker.


    That marked the beginning of the end.


    ¡± Where is he? I mean, what does he do?¡± She asked, trying to get more insights without being too intrusive.


    Chara answered with a wave, ¡± He¡¯s home, making shoes with the little things he can manage and selling them to the local market.¡±


    From her answer, Emma could tell it wasn¡¯t the most profitable job out there. The fact that her father continued in his craft despite the situation told her everything she needed to know about him: Who else could handle the productive side of the job if not him?


    Emma nodded, then brought home the question. ¡± How about you? What are your thoughts on shoes?¡±


    ¡± I grew up surrounded by shoes, what do you think?¡± She answered with a telling smile. ¡± I help him market the shoes, although it doesn¡¯t pay much, it feeds the soul.¡±


    ¡± I love that. Feeds the soul¡­¡± Emma¡¯s eye widened, then she shot up and covered her in a bone crushing hug. ¡± You are a genius!¡±


    Chara felt confused. ¡± Okay?¡±


    ¡± That¡¯s it! I¡¯ve been thinking about the right name for my shoe brand¡­ Soul! Soul Shoes! You are a genius!¡± She yelled happily while she blushed.


    ¡± Soul Shoes. It does have a ring to it.¡± Chara affirms, abashedly.


    ¡± Everything¡¯s suddenlying together! You must be my good luck charm.¡± Emma dered, unable to hide her excitement for the progress. One thing off the list, one step ahead on her journey to achieving her dreams.


    ¡± Yet you don¡¯t trust me.¡±


    Emma took a seat, ¡± If I didn¡¯t, you wouldn¡¯t even be here.¡±


    That shut her up, then reassured her.


    ¡± Perfect, go over this list,¡± She handed her a paper, ¡± I¡¯ll need your input on the best people to fill the positions quickly. There isn¡¯t much time.¡±


    Chara went through the list with keen eyes, at some point her eyebrows furrowed, ¡± What about the Designer?¡±


    ¡± I have someone in mind.¡± Emma muttered.


    ¡± Alright, I¡¯ll get back to you.¡±


    Chara headed out of the room with her head between the paper, mumbling beneath her breath as her hand traced the words printed on the paper. Emma didn¡¯t need a soothsayer to know she¡¯s made the right choice with her. Her eyes felt heavy and for the first time, she climbed her bed and took a nap.


    ******


    Three dayster, Chara reported to Emma, done with the task handed to her.


    ¡± I¡¯ve carried out the first round of interviews as you said and picked out the best. Which of course you get to make the final decision whenever you can.¡± She exined, showing proof of her work.


    Emma felt ted and a huge burden lifted off her back. ¡± Well done, at this point, I might as well hand over the entire proceeding to your capable hands, You¡¯ve honestly exceeded my expectations.¡± Sheplimented.


    ¡± Thank you.¡± She blushed profusely at thepliment, ¡± I¡¯m only doing my job.¡± She added.


    Emma went through the files again and with reckless abandon, proposed, ¡± You know what? I think you deserve something, more than cheappliments. I¡¯ll buy you dinner!¡± She proimed, dropping the file.


    ¡± Thank you, but it won¡¯t be necessary. I¡¯m only doing my job, I appreciate the thought.¡±


    ¡± Nonsense! Don¡¯t go soft on me, I¡¯m married to a billionaire.¡± She wriggled her brows, then whispered. ¡± That means, I have a lot of money.¡±


    Chara smiled, at a loss for words.


    ¡± Go on, get ready, I¡¯ll be ready in no time.¡± She shooed her away.


    Emma headed for a quick shower, for the first time in a long time, she felt at ease. Everything wasing together and her dream didn¡¯t feel out of reach anymore. With the presence of Chara in her life, she felt confident of her ability to raise apany from the dust into a household name before she got exposed to the world.


    Merely five days in her one month of grace and she could see the light of possibility. She felt faith from nowhere spring up within her, and for the first time since the incident, she felt like painting. A design itched her fingers, eager to be brought to life but there wasn¡¯t enough time or equipment.


    She thought she¡¯d lost her talent and for the longest time, contemted swallowing her pride and hiring a designer to help out until she got her groove back but with the rising development, she felt confident and knew she could handle that department.


    The only thing left was a suitable ce to create: More like a hidden ce of creation. After the earlier events, she couldn¡¯t find the ability to involve or let anyone in on her proposed studio space. Once bitten, Twice shy.


    In no time, Emma was prepared and out of her quarters. She never got over the hugeness of the house. It seemed like it got bigger as the day passed and wondered if she would ever get used to living in such an extravagant ce.


    She closed the door behind her and naturally, her head turned right, towards the direction of the forbidden area. Ever since that day, she couldn¡¯t help but feel drawn to that environment. The peace and secret it held made it all the more alluring.


    Emma forced her mind out of that ce, knowing it only spelt trouble and headed downstairs. It didn¡¯t take long before Jason caught sight of her.


    ¡± Looking beautiful Emma!¡± He called from the couch,N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Mid stairs, she smiled, ¡± Thank you Jason!¡±


    When she got down, she looked around and saw no signs of Chara. It finally dawned on her that she didn¡¯t even know where she lived. They always met in the house, so she sort of figured she lived close or maybe in the building but she didn¡¯t know exactly where.


    She felt shitty, knowing Chara must have mentioned it at some point but she wasn¡¯t paying attention enough to remember.


    Mrs. Adams showed up from the corner and with one overall look, she asked, ¡± Where are you off to?¡±


    Jason snorted, ¡± Allow thedy to let her hair down for a second. Looking pretty doesn¡¯t always equal having somewhere to go.¡± He scolded then fired a wink Emma¡¯s way.


    She shook her head at his antics, then spoke, ¡± You are right; but Yes, I¡¯m going out.¡±


    ¡± Where?¡±


    ¡± With whom?¡±


    They asked at the same time.


    ¡± Get your panties together people, I¡¯ll be getting dinner with Chara. We¡¯ll be back early.¡± She exined, offhandedly. ¡± Immediately I find out what¡¯s keeping her for so long.¡± Emma added, checking the time.


    ¡± Who¡¯s going to tell her?¡± Jason asked, looking at Mrs. Adams.


    That caught Emma¡¯s attention. ¡± Tell her what?¡±


    Mrs Adams cleared her throat, ¡± You can¡¯t leave the house.¡±

 Chapter 68 – What could go wrong?

    ¡± Tell me you¡¯re joking.¡± Emma said, flickering between the two of them.


    ¡± I Apologize, Mrs. Braxton.¡± Ms Adams quipped- as though that made everything better.


    ¡± Hubby¡¯s rules.¡± Jason added with a shrug.


    Emma stared at them in unbelief, ¡± Why on earth am I not allowed out? What is this? House arrest?¡±


    ¡± No my dear. The boss gave express orders that you are allowed any and everywhere else-¡±


    ¡± Unless it¡¯s in the damn property.¡± Emma supplied, rudely cutting off Ms. Adams. ¡± Is that supposed to make me feel less than a prisoner?¡±


    ¡± You are also at liberty to request any and everything, whatever you need would be brought to you.¡± Ms. Adams said, hoping to get through to her.


    ¡± This is just terrible. I want to speak to him. This wasn¡¯t part of the-¡±


    Jason let out a painfully loud cough, abruptly ending her line of sentence. Their eyes revved to him in concern and he gave her the ¡®look¡¯.


    Emma sighed, ¡± Listen, I need to get out. I¡¯ve been holed up for the longest time, whatever it takes, I¡¯ll even go with Benny and Chara.¡±


    ¡± Did you think there was ever a chance you¡¯d leave without them?¡± Jason mused.


    ¡± Not helping.¡± Mrs Adams grounded out, ¡± There are a lot of things out there, yet-to-be-resolved things. This is only a temporal arrangement.¡±


    Footsteps were heard from the hallway and they all swerved towards the sound, Chara appeared in a yellow floral gown.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡± Hmm, everyone¡¯s looking good today!¡± Jason spoke first, earning groans from the two women.


    ¡± Do I need to change?¡± Chara asked unsurely, adjusting her dress.


    ¡± Yes.¡± Emma supplied, and on seeing the downcast look on her face, she immediately suffixed, ¡± No! You look beautiful, I¡¯m not sure we¡¯d still be heading out though.¡±


    Chara¡¯s face scrunched in confusion, ¡± Why?¡±


    ¡± Because the Lady is not allowed to leave the premises for the time being.¡± Ms. Adams spoke curtly, as though trying to remind her.


    ¡± Omph!¡± Chara¡¯s face turned red with embarrassment. She¡¯d been informed of that little detail, hence her living in the building, but somehow, she managed to forget that little detail. ¡± That¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡± You too? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re in on it too?¡± Emma huffed.


    ¡± She was in on it too.¡±


    ¡± Jason!¡± Emma bellowed, ¡± Again, not helping.¡±


    ¡± What? You said she shouldn¡¯t tell you. Someone had to do the job.¡± He replied innocently.


    ¡± Whatever.¡± Emma could tell there wasn¡¯t a chance she was going out for dinner and that put a damper on her mood.


    She didn¡¯t feel any malicious intent from her house arrest and felt there was something behind the scenes as regards to the reasoning behind it but it didn¡¯t alleviate the fact that she wanted to leave but couldn¡¯t. It brought back unpleasant and buried feelings. One she wasn¡¯t keen on exploring.


    ¡± It¡¯s alright! We can order in dinner.¡± Chara spoke, breaking the Ice. ¡± I don¡¯t mind eating in, It¡¯s basically the same, just.. inside.¡± She said, trying to convince her, she couldn¡¯t tell if she felt convinced herself.


    Mrs Adams took it up, ¡± That¡¯s a great Idea! We could set up the dinner outside if you aren¡¯t feeling cozy. There¡¯s enough space out there to set up a fancy dinner, you won¡¯t even know we are in here.¡± She exined, lighting up by the second.


    ¡± Awesome.¡± Jason¡¯s input reminded them of his presence. ¡± Come on! That was one word!¡± He added, seeming frustrated.


    The women trio shared nces then burst intoughter. Jason was a case.


    ¡± Hardy har har,ugh all you want. I need a break anyway.¡± He got up from the couch, grabbed his phone and climbed up to his room.


    ¡± Now that¡¯s settled, What will it be?¡± Ms. Adams asked.


    ¡± Do I even have an option?¡±


    ¡± Yes you do. Indoors or outdoors?¡± Chara supplied, oblivious to Emma¡¯s implication.


    ¡± Yeah, that¡¯s that. What¡¯s the need of stressing if we can¡¯t go out? Might as well eat inside. I¡¯ll cook.¡± Emma proposed, heading towards the kitchen direction.


    ¡± Uh, You can¡¯t do that.¡± Chara couldn¡¯t help herself, earning a stink eye from Mrs. Adams.


    ¡± Great! Another thing I can¡¯t do. What game is this? Naming the things Emma isn¡¯t allowed to do?¡± Emma was aggravated.


    ¡± No. It¡¯s not like that, we are here-¡±


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry but I don¡¯t want to hear it, Mrs Adams.¡± She cut her off, ¡± If you im I have some semnce of autonomy in my decisions and activities inside this building, It¡¯s only right you let me exercise my damn rights and get off my back!¡± She said, and stomped into the kitchen.


    ¡± It¡¯s just one dinner. What could go wrong?¡± Chara quipped, holding up a nervous smile.


    Ms. Adams held her tongue and followed after her. If they were doing this, It sure as hell wouldn¡¯t be in her absence.


    *****


    It happened without her presence. After receiving pointed, meaningful looks the entire time she hung around the kitchen, Mrs Adams left, asionally checking in until Emma called her out.


    Chara, Jason and Mrs. Adams were seated at the dining table, waiting for dinner to be served by Emma.


    Yes, she dismissed every help and ordered them to wait for her special dinner and the apanying announcement.


    ¡± Breathe. The kitchen isn¡¯t on fire. That¡¯s a good sign.¡± Jason said without looking at Mrs. Adams.


    They all knew it was directed at her due to her restless tapping and looking out for Emma¡¯s arrival.


    ¡± Yes. It smells great in there so I¡¯m sure it will be awesome.¡± Chara suffixed.


    Ms. Adams didn¡¯t honour them with a response, along the line, she¡¯d found that Emma knew her way around cooking- a pleasant surprise- but it didn¡¯t stop her from worrying about every and anything else. She was a worrier and when she wasn¡¯t there to make things right, she felt restless, out of touch with nature.


    At that moment, a horn red from outside, catching the attention of the thrio seated at the table.


    Jason couldn¡¯t hide his surprise, ¡± Sit tight, I¡¯ll check it out.¡± He said, stood up and headed towards the door.


    ¡± Are we expecting someone?¡± Chara quipped.


    ¡± We are about to find out.¡± Ms. Adams said, taking another nce towards the kitchen.


    What was keeping her?


    Emma was inside the kitchen, serving her favourite cream cake with a smile on her face. She didn¡¯t expect the voice that nearly sent her soul out of her body.


    ¡± Emma.¡± Asher¡¯s voice was a mixture of fondness, reprove and fatique.


    She stumbled into his person, filling her lungs with the oh so familiar scent of her husband. She gently turned her head, swallowed, then spoke; ¡± What are you doing here?¡±


    His brows quirked, ¡± Funny question, as it is in fact my house.¡±


    Emma stepped aside, creating a much needed space between them. ¡± You know what I mean.¡± She stated pointedly, then cleared her throat, she felt awkward.


    ¡± I don¡¯t answer to you, wife.¡± He looked around the kitchen, his brows narrowed, ¡± Don¡¯t tell me you made all of this.¡±


    ¡± I won¡¯t.¡±


    Asher flickered between her and the abundance of food she supposedly prepared, his face turned grim. ¡± Who made you do this? Where are the employees.¡±


    ¡± They were dismissed.¡± Emma couldn¡¯t help herself, the iciness of his gaze turned her into a walking vomit of information.


    ¡± You are supposed to be in your room, Resting.¡± Asher said, with emphasis on thest word. ¡± Follow me.¡± He ordered, his teeth grounded in anger.


    ¡± Wait!¡± Emma called out but it was a second toote. Asher was out of sight and reach, no doubt headed tosh out at them.


    ¡± I¡¯ll only ask once, and I don¡¯t like to repeat myself. Who was supposed to cook dinner?¡± Asher¡¯s voice rang out in the living room.


    Chara jolted in shock and Ms. Adams eyes widened. They got on their feet, head bowed.


    ¡± Mr. Braxton. Wee-¡±


    ¡± I said, I hate to repeat myself!¡±


    ¡± Asher. Calm down, It¡¯s not their fault. I requested to handle dinner, seeing I wasn¡¯t allowed to eat out.¡± Emma prompted, feeling bad to have caused a scene.


    ¡± Eat out?¡± Asher¡¯s tone held a high degree of iciness. ¡± Why on earth does my Wife need to eat out, Adams?!¡±


    Ms. Adams flinched. Asher only called her in such manner when he was out of his mind. The vein in his forehead bulged, anger rolled off in waves.


    ¡± Uh-oh.¡± Jason couldn¡¯t have chosen a better time to walk in. ¡± I see you¡¯ve met Asher.¡± He added awkwardly.


    ¡± Before I lose my shit, can you please tell me why the fuck I met my wife, in the kitchen, preparing dinner?¡± Sarcasm dripped from his tone.


    ¡± Don¡¯t speak like I¡¯m not here. I already told you, It was my decision to-¡±


    ¡± Shut the fuck up, Emma! Or so help me GOD.¡±


    ¡± Chara, Escort thedy to her room, please.¡± Mrs. Adams instructed, giving her an out.


    Shaking, Chara sauntered towards her direction, the tension felt palpable. Emma wanted to speak more but when she saw Mrs Adams discourage it, she held her tongue and followed Chara with zing eyes.


    She couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. This wasn¡¯t going to be a norm, she wouldn¡¯t allow it. She had a bone to pick with him, and she would. Even if it¡¯s thest thing she did!

 Chapter 69 – I will not be controlled.

    Asher addressed the situation, not sparing Chara or Mrs. Adams: their week¡¯s earning split in half as a result of the case. Afterwards, Asher made his way to the room, where an equally angry Emma sat, waiting for him.


    ¡± What was that?¡± She spoke first, not sparing him a nce.


    ¡± Funny how I wanted to ask you the exact same question.¡±


    Emma got to her feet, holding a defying look, ¡± I will not be treated like some rag doll. I don¡¯t know what came over you, making you think I¡¯m someone unable to fend for herself, but I¡¯ll tell you one thing.¡± She paused, trying to catch her breath, ¡± I will not watch you disrespect me or my people. You have to apologize.¡±


    ¡± Are you done?¡± He sounded bored, ¡± A friendly reminder, they were my employees before your ¡®people¡¯ and I retain full autonomy and power over how they carry out the duties they are being paid to do.¡± He walked towards her, tilting her face to behold him, ¡± I will not have you disrespect me in front of my employees.¡±


    Asher¡¯s tone was icy, she could tell he wasn¡¯t the happiest with her at the moment but when she remembered how Chara had been scared out of her wits, she could find it in her to care less. ¡± I don¡¯t care. We are in a marriage, that means, this is a democracy.¡± She gestured between them, ¡± We have equal rights, there¡¯s no autonomy and I have every right to do any and everything within reason.¡±


    While speaking, she drifted closer to him, getting in his face as she aired her grievances, ¡± The idea of keeping me in the house without prior deliberation, or treating others like shit because of some damn perception of me being unable to cater for myself, it ends now.¡±


    ¡± You are my wife. Forgive me for wanting the best for my wife.¡±


    The more he spoke, the more she got angry. It felt like he didn¡¯t listen to anything she said, it gave off the annoyance of pouring water into a basket.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡± And that justifies your acting like a caveman? Like some territorial animal?¡± Sheshed.


    His face crumpled, and he let out a disgruntled groan, ¡± You will not insult me.¡± He ordered, far from pleased.


    ¡± I will not be controlled.¡±


    ¡± You are my wife! Believe it or not, you are under my care. I am responsible for you and fuck me if you don¡¯t understand it but I will always take on my responsibility.¡±


    Emma drew impossibly close to him, then whispered, ¡± Fake wife. Don¡¯t get it twisted.¡±


    ¡± Fake huh?¡± His features ruffled, ¡± Tell me how fake this feels then.¡±


    There and then, he bridged the gap between their lips and covered hers in a slow, breathtaking kiss.


    Emma didn¡¯t know how to feel. His lips felt soft, and warm. He teased for entrance, which she effortlessly granted. There was something about kissing him, something that lit up an hunger for something she couldn¡¯t quite wrap her head around.


    The kiss picked up from slow and romantic to rough and demanding. None willing to back down or let go. A battle of will, she could sense the unravelling of Asher and his dominant traits through the kiss but it only encouraged her to continue, to seek if there was more she could discover while at it.


    Asher groaned, his lower partstched towards hers in a maic form. While they¡¯d argued, all he could see was her beautiful, rosy lips. It was only normal he devoured it, seeing she was having a hard time aligning with him, it was his next best option; one he¡¯s been looking forward to since he met her ving in the kitchen.


    Still holding the kiss, he walked her over to the bed with precision, refusing to let go and trusting his wits to guard them. Just at that moment, an idea entered his mind and despite how against it he felt, he slowed to a stop, forcing their eyes open.


    ¡± W-what?¡± She drawled, confused from the sudden halt.


    Asher smirked, ¡± Be good and you just might get more where that came from.¡±


    Emma couldn¡¯t have been more embarrassed. Her face turned red and she prayed for the ground to swallow her whole. She¡¯s been so distracted by that kiss, she couldn¡¯t even remember the events that led up to that point.


    Yes, it was that good.


    ¡± Get out..¡± She managed to speak, taking a few steps away from him. She needed a breather. ¡± Remind me again why you¡¯re back early?¡±


    ¡± Why do I get the feeling you aren¡¯t too happy to see me?¡±


    ¡± Maybe because I¡¯m not?¡±


    ¡± That¡¯s a lie. We both know that.¡± He stated with a smirk.


    Emma blushed profusely, ¡± That was-¡±


    ¡± Perfect.¡± He added,


    ¡± I mean-¡±


    ¡± Mind-Blowing.¡±


    She was getting frustrated, ¡± Cut me off, ONE MORE TIME AND-¡±


    ¡± What? You want me to kiss you instead? I don¡¯t mind either. It¡¯s proven to be the best method.¡±


    Emma didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    ¡± What? Cat got your tongue?¡± He asked, having a swell time teasing her. ¡± I rounded up earlier than expected.¡± He paused, then continued, ¡± With my sister¡¯s unforeseen return into the country, It became an emergency- mying back.¡±


    She blinked repeatedly, trying to understand what he meant by his statement. ¡± Your sister, what now?¡±


    He checked his watch, ¡± They¡¯ll be here any minute now,¡± he rolled his eyes, ¡± Mentioned something about trying to surprise Jason; like he¡¯s some damn kid.¡± He huffed, returning his hands into his pockets.


    ¡± Jason¡¯s wife, is your sister?¡± She asked, trying to connect the dots.


    ¡± Yes, genius. Try to keep up.¡±


    ¡± You never told me?!¡± She bellowed, frustrated at his antics.


    ¡± You know now.¡±


    There and then, they heard the gate of the manor open and a car revved in.


    ¡± Is that them?¡± Emma felt panicked, not sure if she was ready to meet her sister-inw. This had to be a big deal to Asher, ¡± What do I do? What is she like? Oh my goodness, I¡¯m not ready for this kind of pressure!¡±


    Asher walked up to her pacing self and settled his hands on her shoulder, stopping her to a still. ¡± Get a grip on yourself, Get dressed and let¡¯s y host. Okay?¡±


    She swallowed, ¡± Okay.¡±


    Emma felt a bit better knowing Asher was here to walk it through with her. Judging from her own experience from meeting her step sister, she didn¡¯t have her hopes up but prayed everything fell in ce.


    As she prepared, her mind led her back to the day she met Talia. She¡¯d been priorly informed by her father that she¡¯d be meeting someone who would be her sister and friend. At the time, she¡¯d been so excited, childishly excited and held high hopes of meeting and sharing her toys with her supposed new friend.


    It didn¡¯t take long before she realized how wrong she¡¯d been.


    ¡± Are you ready?¡± He asked her and she nodded. Of course she didn¡¯t! But he didn¡¯t need to know that.


    If there was something she learned from her life experiences; you didn¡¯t expose your weakness, or even emotions. It never ends well.


    Asher looked her over, grunted and opened the door. She could tell he called her bullshit but didn¡¯t want to speak further on the matter. Such a gentleman.


    Together, they headed out of their room and downstairs, maintaining afortable silence. As soon as they got mid through the stairs, they heard voices and caught a glimpse of Jason, cradled by a woman.


    At the sight, Emma nearly choked on her saliva. What. the. hell.


    ¡± There you are! Didn¡¯t think you¡¯d be here.¡± The woman spoke, straining her voice loud enough but not sparing them as much as a nce. Jason snuggled close to her with a satisfied look on his face- one that brought a disgruntled one on Asher¡¯s. ¡± What? The silent treatment? Low blow, brother. Low blow.¡±


    He turned over to Emma,municating an apology with his eyes, then cleared his throat. ¡± Bianca, Meet my wife, Emma Braxton.¡±


    Bianca immediately looked up, unable to conceal her surprise when she saw that a woman was indeed by her brother.


    ¡± Hello Bianca, Nice to meet you.¡± She managed to squeak, feeling like a kid all over again.


    Jason murmured at the loss of contact from his wife who appeared in front of Emma within a second. She looked her over- so much that Emma felt ufortable -and slowly, her lips spread into the most beautiful and breathtaking smile ever.


    Bianca closes the space within them in a tight hug, ¡± Oh my goodness, I didn¡¯t think you were real! I thought they were ying a joke on me!¡±


    Emma didn¡¯t know how to respond to that. It wasn¡¯t like she couldment on her reality- she settled for a meek smile.


    ¡± How are you doing? How are you coping with these two brickwalls?¡±


    The funny thing about that question was that the two said ¡®brickwalls¡¯ were stood beside her, each wearing matching frowns and towering.


    Emma¡¯s gaze flickered between the two friends, colleagues and inws. ¡± So far, so good.¡± She quipped.


    ¡± Mummy! I don¡¯t want her following me around!¡± They all heard the little one¡¯s voice before they saw him.


    Who was that?


    Asher¡¯s gaze narrowed in calction, Bianca turned sheepish. ¡± Roo baby?! Come over and greet your uncle.¡±


    ¡± Uncle Ashwer?!¡± The pitter patter of little feets introduced Rooney¡¯s arrival.


    When Emma beheld him, all she thought was- Damn, these people and good genes!


    The little boy hugged the feet of Asher and for the first time ever, Emma saw him melt to putty. Jesus.


    ¡± How are you little man?¡± He asked with a smile, squatting to suit the little one¡¯s eyes.


    ¡± Hawsome! I miss you uncle Ashy!¡± He dered, tightening his hold in the sweetest possible way.


    Emma¡¯s little heart couldn¡¯t take it. She bent to his height, then ruffled his hair, ¡± How are you Rooney?¡± She asked, using her baby tone.


    Instead of rxing to her, he shied away from her touch. ¡± Who is she?¡± He asked, his tone icy.


    Before Jason or Bianca could set him straight, Asher took on the job. ¡± She is your Aunt and my Wife. You will show her some respect, little man.¡±


    ¡± I¡¯m sowwy.¡± He apologized and Emma¡¯s heart melted even further. Such an obedient child!


    ¡± It¡¯s okay hunny, you can call me Emma.¡± She said, holding out her hand in an olive branch.


    The little one ran to his mother, and in no discreet way, asked, ¡± Is she going to follow me around like Reba?¡±


    The thrio were stunned to silence at his question, Emma could feel something off.


    ¡± Who is Reba?¡± She asked without skipping a beat.


    ¡± Who¡¯s asking?¡± A beautifuldy stepped into their sight.


    With the looks on each of their faces, Emma discerned things were gettingplicated.

 Chapter 70 – Oops! My mistake, ex-girlfriend.

    ¡± I¡¯m so sorry!¡± Bianca squeaked out, looking like a deer caught in headlights. ¡± I honestly didn¡¯t know this was real.¡± She said, gesturing between Emma and Asher.


    Asher held a stoic face while Jason seemed distressed.


    ¡± Hi Ash,¡± Thedy greeted with a smile and Emma couldn¡¯t help but notice how perfect she seemed.


    It was hard not to when she had everything in the right ces. Slim and slender legs, check. Symmetrical face, check. Curvy in all the right ces, check. ss skin, check. Dimples that added to an already breath-taking smile, check. God sure took his time creating her.


    Emma seemed out of sorts, unsure of how to rte to this new and beautiful woman. The fondness in her voice when she spoke to Asher told her that she wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. Not an outsider. At least not to the Braxton Family.


    Asher cleared his throat, then held her by the waist. ¡± Reba, meet my wife, Emma.¡± His grip tightened, ¡± Emma, Reba.¡±


    After the introduction, Emma couldn¡¯t help but notice the woman countenance fall. Suddenly, it felt hot, spiteful daggers were hurled her way. ¡± Hi Reba, It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you.¡± She awkwardly reached for a friendly handshake, wanting it to be done as quickly-possible.


    Reba got a hold of herself, then smiled- a smile that seemed ingenuine to Emma but she wasn¡¯tining- ¡± Allow me to Introduce myself, Ash.¡± She said and Asher grumbled at her nickname for him, ¡± My name is Reba, Asher¡¯s girlfriend.¡± She stated and everywhere grew still, everyone looked like a fish out of water with their mouths slightly opened,


    ¡± Reba.¡± Asher said in warning.


    Rebaughed, it sounded like fingernails scraping on chalkboards, ¡± Oops! My mistake, Ex-girlfriend.¡± She confirmed sassily, looking over Emma, studying her before finally connecting hands with her for the briefest second.


    That was not a mistake, they all knew that. No one spoke though.


    ¡± Mummy, I¡¯m hungwey.¡± The little voice of Rooney, standing beside his mother, broke the strained environment. He was so oblivious, Emma envied him.


    ¡± Okay sweetie, Ma Adams would be here in no time.¡± She cajoled, ¡± Is there something he can hold on to? Where¡¯s Mrs. Adams anyways?¡± Bianca asked, looking around.


    ¡± Come, baby boy. Let¡¯s get you something.¡± Jason said, guiding his son away from the scene. Seeing them walking side by side, Emma could see the resemnce.


    ¡± So, How did you guys meet? How long did you date? Howe no one knows about this marriage?¡± Reba asked, her faux eysh batting like a damned feathery hand-fan.


    Before Emma or Asher replied, Bianca intervened. ¡± That¡¯s their business, all you really need to know is that they are happily married.¡±


    Emma couldn¡¯t help but notice Bianca stressing the word, ¡®happily¡¯ during her sentence. Asher winced, seeming ufortable with the conversation. He drew Emma even closer, she felt electricity sparks being generated from where they connected.


    ¡± Dinner is served!¡± Came Jason¡¯s voice from the dining room. Emma¡¯s stomach growled in cue.


    Asher¡¯s head swerved at her, and at that instant, she felt embarrassed, ¡± I skipped lunch.¡± She stated as an exnation. Asher¡¯s nose red.


    ¡± Let¡¯s go.¡± He urged her, momentarily letting his gaze sift through the other women before leaving with Emma. The other¡¯s followed and soon they were having dinner.


    *****


    The next day, Asher and Jason resumed office. Having slept in thefortable hands of his wife, Jason was in a good mood all through the ride.


    ¡± Why didn¡¯t you tell me she wasing? You were in on the surprise, weren¡¯t you?¡±


    Asher huffed, ¡± Trust me, I¡¯m as surprised as you are.¡± He said tly,


    ¡± Whatever, I¡¯m just d they¡¯re here. It was getting old, always third wheeling to you and Emma.¡±


    ¡± I¡¯ve hardly been with my wife.¡± Asher stated with raised brows.


    ¡± The fact that I live in your house, a home where you live with your wife. already makes me the third wheel.¡±


    ¡± You know you can always get yourself a ce for the meantime. Coupled with Bianca¡¯s and Rooney¡¯s return,¡± he paused, ¡± You might need the privacy.¡±


    ¡± Nonsense! The house is big enough for us all.¡±


    Meanwhile, back at the house, Emma woke up. She knew when Asher left the room, even felt him press a chaste kiss on her forehead- something he did more frequently- before he exited the bedroom but she was toozy and tired to get up. After the night she¡¯s had, he was kind enough to let her be.


    She couldn¡¯t help but notice the little things that he did for her in recent times. Despite their marriage being in every sense, contractual, he seemed to be ying by different rules. Everytime they were together, he always found a way to touch her in the most innocent and basic ways possible.


    As a result, her body reacted differently when he was around. She hated the fact that her body seemed to respond well to him and notice his intense presence from a mile away. Her heart was a mess and when he stood up for her, or protected her from certain things- people- she found herself with less hate for Asher Braxton.


    Emma took a quick bath, and headed downstairs for some food. After fixing herself the perfect breakfast, she ate and was headed to her room when she came in contact with her. Reba.


    Her smile was still quite faux and unreal like the day before. ¡± Good morning!¡± Reba greeted, looking up the stairs, ¡± Where¡¯s Ash?¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Again with that nickname.


    ¡± Work.¡± She answered, desperate to end the conversation in the quickest way possible.


    ¡± And you? Do you work?¡±


    Her question felt like a p in the face. She didn¡¯t owe anyone an exnation.


    ¡± Do you?¡± She threw back.


    ¡± Of course I do, I¡¯m a supermodel, Ash didn¡¯t mention?¡± She spoke like it was simple, but Emma didn¡¯t miss her implication.


    ¡± Must have slipped his mind, He¡¯s busy.¡± Emma excused, then made to return to her room. She was stopped by Reba.


    ¡± It¡¯s early, let¡¯s chat a bit.¡± She proposed and they headed to the living room. ¡± Tell me, when did you guys meet?¡± She inquired, Emma felt ufortable.


    She didn¡¯t know how to reply to the disturbingly batting eyes of Reba. Coupled with the fact that Asher didn¡¯t shed light on how they were to answer such questions, she was reluctant to speak.


    What if they ended up contradicting themselves? It was a recipe for disaster.


    ¡± Not too long ago.¡± She said, pushing a stray hair loft back in its ce.


    Reba waited, and when she realized that she wasn¡¯t nning on exining, she continued, forcing a smile in. ¡± Come on! You have to give me something better than that.¡± She critiqued. ¡± For instance, I met Asher as a child. We grew up together, fell head over heels in love with each other too and continued even after I left to pursue my career.¡±


    ¡± Wow. That¡¯s a lot of history.¡± Emma muttered, unsure of what to do with the amount of information poured on herp.


    ¡± Exactly. That¡¯s something I don¡¯t seem to find in your rtionship with him.¡± Sheshed, then smiled, ¡± No offense.¡±


    Emma tried the hardest not to roll her eyes, ¡± Marriage. None taken.¡± She gritted out, hating the conversation and seeking ways to get out from the hidden verbal taunts and well poised attacks on her marriage.


    Unfortunately, she¡¯s been dealing with women of her kind for the major parts of her life and knew how toxic and superficial they were. Honestly, she had an inkling that she¡¯d be best friends with Talia; they had so much simrities that they¡¯d be able to kick it off cleanly.


    ¡± Mrs Braxton?¡± A familiar voice distracted Emma from her thoughts. She couldn¡¯t be happier when she saw it was Chara.


    Again, she was a life saviour! Always at the right ce, and at the exact right time.


    ¡± Chara! Oh dear I almost forgot, I¡¯ll be behind you.¡± The way she delivered that speech, Chara looked confused.


    Emma turned to Reba, ¡± I¡¯d have loved to continue this discussion but I have an important engagement. Have a great day!¡± She said with a dismissing tone, already on her feet and dragging Chara along with her.


    When they got to the staircase, Emma took a turn towards another door, which led to the garden. After that, she needed some time out, feeling the natural breeze and inhaling the sweet floral scent that exuded the area.


    ¡± What was that?¡± Chara spoke as they sat, confusion heavy on her voice.


    She took a deep breath, mulled over the question and ended upughing. ¡± I know right. I just needed out of that conversation. When you showed up, I had to do that, I¡¯m sorry.¡± She said betweenughs.


    A look of understanding slowly etched on her face, then a shrug. ¡± I have news for you.¡± She spluttered,


    ¡± Oh yeah? Good or bad?¡±


    She bit her lip, ¡± It depends.¡±


    ¡± Okay, let¡¯s hear it already.¡± Emma rxed into the chair,


    ¡± There¡¯s been a recent development, as regards looking for a ce to establish thepany. We have a couple ces highlighted and ready to be viewed; that is, when you are ready.¡±


    Emma sat up, ¡± Of course I am ready! What are we doing now?¡± She asked excitedly.


    Chara bit back a smile, ¡± I figured you¡¯d say that and went ahead to book a viewing for today.¡± She looked at her watch, ¡± The appointment is set thirty minutes from now.¡± She informed,


    ¡± Great! Give me five minutes, I¡¯ll pick up some things and meet you back here.¡±


    ¡± Deal.¡±

 Chapter 71 – A gift, perhaps?

    Emma and Chara were directed by an agent into the property that was up for rent. Emma was all smiles as she took in the ce, already thinking out the perfect ways she could remodel it and turn it into the birthce of her soon-to-be establishedpany- Soul Shoes.


    Chara, once again, outdid herself. Emma couldn¡¯t help but notice the amount of thought and work that went into the properties selected for her viewing. So far, they¡¯d gone to two ces, which were honestly quite attractive but it was clear they¡¯d saved the best forst.


    ¡± I love it! I love love love it!¡± Emma expressed unashamedly,


    ¡± I had a feeling you would.¡± Chara said softly, already blushing.


    ¡± You, my dear, are a life saver. I don¡¯t deserve this.¡± She said, looking around the ce.


    Emma was big on connection. She knew when she set out on this journey that the ce herpany would be born must be a ce that her soul felt a connection with. If there was something she learned from her mother long years ago, It was that in order to raise apany- one that you love- you needed to have a connection, not just passion for the job, but a rtionship even with the ce.


    That was the key to returning, day after day, even when things got tough, due to your connection, love and passion, it bes physically impossible to be seperated from it. She didn¡¯t just want a ce to get the job done, she wanted to grow a family; One that bonded with love and dedication to thepany and its products.


    Before that journey starts, she needed the best environment to facilitate the family she was building. Everything was important, just the way every worker will be important, as well as every soul who would in one way or the other, contact or patronize them.


    The block was in a working environment, with just the right amount of sunlight, nature and peace. All of which were necessary for what she intended to create. To add to that, the space wasrge;rge enough to host a pack of employees in afortable yet cozy way.


    She could already picture a bunch of individuals, getting to know themselves, getting a round of drinks after work hours and bing best friends. Was she stretching this a bit too much? Yes. That didn¡¯t stop her wild imaginations though.


    ¡± Seeing that you are in love with the ce, shall Imence preparing the papers?¡± The agent asked, to which she replied with an enthusiastic nod.


    Soon enough, the papers were signed and she became the new owner of the property for the next two years. Emma walked with a satisfied look on her face while she chatted with Chara on how awesome thepany would look. Lost in the conversation, she bumped into someone and almost lost her footing.


    ¡± I¡¯m so sorry!¡± Chara and Emma chorused at the same time. Both looking apologetic.


    ¡± It¡¯s alright, wipe that look off your faces.¡± His deep voice said, surprising thedies. ¡± What were you chatting about? You seemed so excited.¡± He said again, this time, with a seep of friendliness in his tone.


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry. I was too excited.¡± Emma spoke this time around, ¡± I just got the ce and It¡¯s perfect.¡± She swooned, almost forgetting she was talking to a stranger.


    ¡± That means you are my neighbour. Nice to meet you too, I¡¯m Kaden.¡± He stretched his hand, going in for a formal introduction.


    Emmaughed, ¡± I believe the phrase is, nice to meet you. I¡¯m Emma.¡± She shook his hand.


    ¡± Emma¡­ I love the sound of your name. Tell me, what do you intend to turn the ce into?¡± He asked, sizing her over.


    She cleared her throat, ¡± First, I¡¯m married. Secondly, Why don¡¯t you wait and see for yourself? Have a great day, Kaden.¡± She ended their conversation, walking away with a smile before he coulde up with something else.


    Truthfully, Kaden was far from bad looking. Matter-of-fact, he was eye candy; Just not her kind of eye candy. She didn¡¯t know why but the moment she sensed some flirting, It felt all shades of wrong. All she could think about was her husband- ahem- fake husband. She couldn¡¯t quite ce her fingers on why and relegated it to the back burners of her mind.


    They got to where the car was parked with Benny, on their way back, they stopped for a celebratory drink before returning home.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    *****


    Asher was seated in his office when Jason barged in.


    ¡± Come in, Jason.¡± He muttered with a pointed look.


    ¡± Ohe on! Not you too. This is my office as well as yours.¡± He preached, ¡± Just wanted to inform you about a package. It was addressed to your office from the Nethends.¡±


    ¡± Tell them to bring it in.¡±


    ¡± What¡¯s inside? I had it sent to the house.¡± Jason picked up a file from the desk.


    ¡± Good.¡± Asher hit his hand, forcing him to drop it.


    ¡± Hey! What¡¯s that for?¡±


    ¡± Mind your business.¡± He got up and adjusted his tie.


    ¡± Where are you off to? You still didn¡¯t tell me what¡¯s inside the package.¡± He sulked, looking him over.


    Asher looked at his rolex watch, ignoring the hell out of him.


    ¡± Is that how it is? What? Is it a present for your wife? Something kinky?¡±


    ¡± I said, Mind. Your. Business.¡± He growled, annunciating every word. ¡± Don¡¯t you have something to do?¡±


    ¡± Screw Bianca. But she¡¯s not readily avable.¡± He said flippantly.


    Asher gritted, ¡± Too much information. That¡¯s my sister.¡±


    ¡± And my wife.¡±


    Refusing to continue their pointless banter, Asher headed out of the office. He might as well dip out early, rather than be subjected to the cruelty that was Jason. The package was important after all.


    Jason followed suit, ranting as he went. There was no sweeter pass time than making Asher tick- the good kind of tick anyway.


    ¡± Since we¡¯re keeping secrets now, I guess I¡¯m not obligated to update you on what your wife¡¯s been up totely.¡± He spoke while they sped through the city.


    ¡± Spill.¡± It wasn¡¯t a request, but an order.


    Jason tutted, ¡± You are no fun.¡±


    ¡± Never imed to be. Spill.¡± He reiterated.


    ¡± They got a ce. A rented space formercial purpose. If you¡¯d paid attention to the notes I sent you, you¡¯d know that she is on her way to establishing a business.¡± He ranted, ¡± Chara¡¯s doing a great job and so far, she has great prospects.¡±


    Asher grunted, no doubt he was proud of his wife¡¯s approach to life. Everything suddenly made sense- why she needed time to be exposed as his wife- Apparently, she is on a mission to build herself a kingdom of her own. Outside their marriage. It brought a bittersweet taste in his mouth.


    ¡± Where are they now?¡±


    ¡± I thought you¡¯d never ask, they are headed home.¡± Jason answered, mindlessly browsing through his phone. ¡± Maybe you need to buy her something. A gift perhaps?¡±


    Asher nodded in agreement. He nned to gift his wife, pull some sort of stunt as a wedding gift to her and he¡¯d found the perfect thing on his brief trip. But seeing hertest feat, he was determined to do something more special. They arrived in the house and in milliseconds, Jason was out of the car and headed towards his Four year old son.


    He took up Rooney in a big embrace and without as much as a nce back, they headed inside the building while Asher stayed back, making some calls before entering.


    *****


    Emmaid on her matrimonial bed,ptop opened with a ss on. After signing off on the deeds to the property, she was even more desperate to get her little studio spot; Seeing Chara¡¯s delivery on the job gave her a kick in the butt to finding her own artistic space.


    Of course she had her office in the soon-to-be Soul Shoes building, but she wanted an anonymous ce she could create her pieces without fear of being betrayed or stolen from. She knew first hand how dangerous it is to trust people, especially with precious things; To save herself from the possible heartache and pain that coulde, she decided to handle everything rting to the making and storage of her craft first-hand.


    So far, nothing screamed or evoked some kind of connection or prospective traits in the ces she saw. The fact she knew almost nothing when it came to housing and real estate didn¡¯t make things easier. It was a real bummer. She had to seek knowledge in the area which was torturing to navigate.


    Emma was so deep she didn¡¯t notice Asher walk in until he towered over her. ¡± What are you doing?¡± His gruff voice shocked, as well as evoked a spark in her system.


    Realizing what she was doing, she shut the screen of theptop immediately, then muttered a pregnant- ¡± Nothing.¡±


    Asher looked her over, noticing her fleshy legs. Emma blushed hard, leave it to her to forget she shared a room with her husband. Shyly, she gathered the nket, awkwardly covering herself.


    ¡± Get dressed. We are going out.¡± Asher choked out, then left the room.

 Chapter 72 – My wedding gift to you.

    Emma and Asher sped through the city in silence; dressed in formal attire. Since they began their journey, Asher maintained silence, refusing to divulge information on where they were headed.


    ¡± Are you a serial killer?¡± Emma voiced out, while trying to guess their destination.


    He huffed, and kept his eyes on the road.


    ¡± Okay, I¡¯m getting confused. Where on earth are we headed.¡± She deadpanned, already tired of guessing.


    ¡± Are you scared?¡± His question surprised her. Or maybe the fact that he responded to her.


    ¡± Pfft. Of course not!¡± She spoke flippantly, ¡± You said to dress formally, which trantes to it being important. I need to know what it is, call it a heads up.¡±


    ¡± You don¡¯t need to know.¡± He stressed with a smirk,


    ¡± If you need to meet important people, maybe your wife shouldn¡¯t be the fish outside the water.¡± She slowed to a whisper, ¡± Trust me, they¡¯ll know something¡¯s up.¡±


    ¡± And why should I care about what anyone thinks they know?¡± She shook her head, she couldn¡¯t win with him. ¡± Listen,¡± He continued, ¡± We¡¯ll be the most important ones there, If not the only ones.¡±


    ¡± What do you mean?¡±


    ¡± Just, hold your horses, we¡¯re almost there.¡±


    Asher picked up the pace, while Emma pondered on his words; mentally preparing herself for whateverid ahead of them. A few minutester, she noticed the car slow to a stop. She looked around and what she saw took breath out of her lungs.


    ¡± What is this?¡± She squeaked,


    Asher crumpled at her words, this was stupid. ¡± You don¡¯t know? Never mind, this was a mistak-¡±


    ¡± Calm your horses!¡± Emma said, stopping him from restarting the car. ¡± Of course I know what it is, I¡¯m just wondering what we are doing here.¡± She exined.


    ¡± Let¡¯s find out then.¡±


    Asher got out of the car, speed walked to her side and opened the door like a gentleman.


    ¡± Chivalry isn¡¯t dead after all.¡± Emma stepped out of the car, still in awe at the gallery before her. An art gallery.


    Asher led the way, directing them to the front door, and ushering her into the ce. He watched her swallow as her steps slowed. No doubt taking in the ce.


    ¡± This is- This is beautiful.¡± She walked on the pristine marble floors, awed by the refined ck and white theme that spread through the entire space.


    Something stood out to her, They were the only ones here. Her brows furrowed and she turned to her husband who stood beside her, watching and studying.


    ¡± Where¡¯s everyone?¡± She asked, still looking around for someone. There wasn¡¯t even a doorman and the ce was open. Two things: Either they were trespassing or it was a private viewership. Something told her it was thetter.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡± Rented the ce. It¡¯s just us.¡± His words confirmed her thoughts.


    Asher watched his wife smile spread into a full grin. She was happy, he loved that. What he wouldn¡¯t do to keep it that way!


    ¡± Really?!¡± She shrilled, picking up her steps towards the artworks being disyed. ¡± These are beautiful, thank you.¡±


    Emma felt overwhelmed, surrounded by pieces from great artists, replenished her strengths and brought the desire to return to her craft. As a young child, she remembered visiting art houses with her parents, especially her mum. It was a thing with the Steele household until her mother¡¯s untimely demise.


    With time, she stopped asking to be taken out on their beautiful trips, chalking it down to the fact that it might be too painful for her father, knowing it was her mother¡¯s favourite pass-time and date. For her, art pieces represented good memories and a way to reconnect with her creative spirit.


    Hence the many pieces she coted and kept with her heart; now stolen by the ones she was stupid to trust.


    Asher watched his wife analyze each piece, he supplied information on everything like some tour guide until thest piece. By the time they were done, he was surprised at the amount of energy she exuded. It took a lot to take her out in time for their second stop.


    By now, Emma could perceive this was a date. She refused to dwell on it though, taking everything one breath at a time. They ate dinner, in which she did the majority of the talking-happily so- and they got on their way home.


    ¡± Thank you for tonight.¡± She spoke as the car stopped.


    He grunted, ¡± One more thing before we call it a night.¡±


    There was more? Now she was scared, taking her out was kind, getting dinner, inevitable. But more? That was pushing it. What did she do to deserve such treatments anyway?


    Asher opened the door, waiting for her to step out. Emma followed him inside the house, in the living room, were: Jason, Bianca and Reba; fixing a jigsaw puzzle.


    ¡± Here they are! How was the date, Emma?¡± Bianca asked, jiggling her eyebrows, while Reba sported an eyeroll.


    ¡± Its- It was-¡±


    ¡± Mind your business.¡± Asher shot back, holding a scary look.


    ¡± With a face like that, I won¡¯t be surprised if it turned out bad, put on a smile man. It¡¯s free.¡± Jason dropped his two cents on the matter, still invested in the puzzle.


    ¡± Shut up.¡± Emma felt a hand cover hers, ¡± Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Together, they climbed the stairs while Emma held her breath- hyper aware of their interlocked hands. They stopped in front of a door and he let go of her hand.


    ¡± Wait.¡± He pulled out a single key and opened the door. ¡± Ladies first,¡±


    Emma swooned, taking little steps inside the dark room. Nostalgic thoughts kicked in and she halted, unable to proceed into the dark. Suddenly, light flooded the room, she turned just in time to meet Asher¡¯s hand on the flip switch.


    He nodded, silently urging her to proceed. Emma looked around, blinked and looked again. She pinched herself- an attempt to confirm if it was real. Her feet moved of their own ord, drawn by what she saw, and in no time, her fingers were brushing a set of pencils, graphite, conte-sticks, papers, drawing boards and stands, stools, easels, etc.


    A walk-in Art-Studio.


    Her eyes blurred and she turned back to the man who made it possible. ¡± What is this?¡± She asked in the softest voice.


    ¡± It¡¯s yours. My wedding gift to you.¡± His answer was prompt, and straight to the point.


    Emma felt overwhelmed, everything hitting her at the same time. No one has gone through such length for her. Not even her father. She could feel the amount of thought that went into the making and her heart filled with gratitude.


    Gratitude to a man who did so much when he didn¡¯t have to. Took proper care of her without questions asked, she never saw it in this fashion before. Lost in her emotions, she walked towards him and covered him in a tight hug. Refusing to let go for the longest period of time.


    ¡± Thank you.¡±


    *****


    Time passed and things progressed. The opening of Soul-Shoes drew closer, throwing Chara and Emma into rounds of intensive work in preparation for the Grand-Opening. Busy working on thepany¡¯s first collection of designs, Emma ced everything else in the capable hands of Chara. Only receiving daily reports on the progression of things.


    Chara, in all humbleness, felt awkward, standing as the acting CEO of thepany. It was nothing she couldn¡¯t handle but in the first instance, she struggled with getting the right fits for the avable positions, everything with the progress of thepany was ced in her hands- something she considered a privilege and show of trust- and she couldn¡¯t condone anything other than sess.


    There was no room for failure.


    Her conviction showed in her attitude towards the work. Everything was going smoothly with the set up and preparations for the officeunch. Emma made it clear that she was to be at the fore-front of the matter, reducing herself to being an anonymous designer who would in due time be revealed to the world.


    Chara didn¡¯t understand the basis of her reasoning but went along with it. If Emma didn¡¯t want her name out there, she would try her best to represent her in the best way possible. She owed her so much, having trusted her and employed her father to head in the shoe constructing department- A news that brought an outpour of life and happiness in her family.


    After a few weeks, Emma handed in the copy of the selected designs for the Soul-Shoes Debut in the shoe industry. Work kicked off behind closed doors, with employees working tirelessly to meet up with the deadline for the officialunch. As expected, Emma was on top of the situation while she prepared for her reveal to the world as Asher¡¯s wife.


    One would think a press statement or release would do the job but that didn¡¯t scratch it. Lately, the couple visited a lot of people- visits that consisted of Asher introducing her to ¡®important people¡¯- promising to inform and invite them for the official event.


    Safe to say she was as busy as it gets.

 Chapter 73 – It might as well be free!

    Soul Shoes finally opened for business!


    Emma felt emotional as she beheld the building and in its refined glory. Starting from the sign board, down to the greens and even the exterior decorations. Chara never failed to blow her away with her work, every single time, she improved on the art of doing things perfectly.


    The building was two-storey. Chara, in her wisdom, made the ground floor a walk in showing of the debut collections, the first floor was designed for the employees, while the second andst floor held both their offices.


    ¡± I thought of making this a walk-in store for Soul-Shoes but seeing we just started out, I decided to make it a kind of showroom, sampling our products for our market wholesalers.¡± Chara exined, hoping she hadn¡¯t made a mistake on that.


    ¡± Awesome. I love that you have such faith in Soul-Shoes bing a top brand in the industry.¡± Emma stated, copping a feel of her designs made flesh.


    The truth? Emma didn¡¯t feel very confident in her creation. Time and time again, she wondered if this dream would have been possible if not for therge chunk of money she got from the upfront of her marriage. That thought left a sour taste in her mouth.


    ¡± Of course I do! Don¡¯t you?¡± Chara asked, her eyes narrowing at the continued silence.


    ¡± I don¡¯t know, okay?! I love this brand, I know I want it to work but I can¡¯t help but wonder what¡¯s going on!¡± Sheshed, ¡± We haven¡¯t sold a pair since we went live and this whole thing was funded by me! What if no one wants them? The stores we paid to get them on the shelf aren¡¯t bringing in positive information too! How do we manage the ce if everything is failing? Despite all the thought and work put into this, everything seems so slow paced. There¡¯s hardly anything more to do.¡±


    Chara was deathly still. Emma couldn¡¯t believe she said that.


    ¡± Come sit.¡± She followed her and they sat by a couch at the extreme right end. ¡± As a child, my father worked shoes for the Steele family when the business was at its infancy. ording to him, things took off at a not too encouraging pace and for years they struggled to keep the business afloat, pay workers and attend to their family at the time.¡±


    Emma¡¯s breath stilled at her words, surely she didn¡¯t know.


    ¡± I guess what I¡¯m trying to say is that great things take time. Nothinges easy, we just have to keep pushing and believing that with time, everything will be alright. Soul Shoes is a beautiful establishment with a gorgeous owner, I don¡¯t believe the world wouldn¡¯t in due time get to enjoy the soulful pieces we create. My father used to say something; doing what you love might sometimes feel unrewarding, but it is abour of love. One that would be rewarded at the appointed time.¡±


    ¡± I¡¯m happy to be part of this journey. If it makes you feel any better, we¡¯ve sold some pieces. I¡¯m a proud owner of the velvet stilettos. It¡¯s only a matter of time before word gets out and every girl in the world owns a pair. Just believe.¡±


    Chara caught the traitor tear that escaped her eyes; only then did Emma realize she was crying. After listening to Chara, she felt ungrateful: forgetting what has happened for what is toe. After the little talk, her mind took her to the original reason why she started.


    She wanted to create shoes, affordable and quality for humanity. Having watched her step-mother and sister destroy the legacy built on her parents¡¯ hard-work, she wanted to correct the mistakes of Steele and return to the focal point of things. It wasn¡¯t a matter of bing rich overnight, it never was.


    It was a service to the souls of the people. A brand without any form of discrimination of social ss, one that was made to service the grass-roots. Something affordable, and readily avable. A light bulb went off her head and her hold on Chara tightened.


    ¡± That¡¯s it! I have an idea.¡±


    Chara had a strange look on, ¡± Okay?¡±


    ¡± First, what kind of stores are selling our shoes?¡± She resumed the poise of an avid business person, the gears in her head churning by the second.


    ¡± As many malls that would have us. We also made provision for online marketing and sales.¡± She exined, unsure where this is going.


    ¡± That¡¯s fine, how many percent of the goods are out there, in those malls.¡±


    ¡± Roughly Eighty percent.¡±


    Emma was quiet for a minute, her next words almost sent Chara off her seat.


    ¡± Recover them, Every single one of them. Do whatever it takes to have them back and safely in the storehouse. We¡¯ll be taking a much different approach to it.¡± She stated, leaving no room for objections.


    Chara couldn¡¯t understand her motive, nor the reason behind the glint in her eyes. All she could do was trust her instinct and carry out the instructions she¡¯d been given.


    *****


    Emma Instructed that the team reach out to the grass-roots. Which consisted of area¡¯s which were mainly popted with the lower ss citizens. The period was a trying time for Soul-Shoes as the already low prices were cut in half, thereby constituting a massive loss to the business.


    At the rates they were selling, It might as well have been free!


    Chara was having a difficult time managing the situation and despite the continued flow of how terrible the business was doing in its finances, Emma kept her focus on creating even more designs and even pushing in more money that ended up being used to bnce things due to theck of profit being experienced.


    The upside of the mess was; they were getting their products out. Shoes began to sell and they were selling fast. The local markets ended up being the customer base of thepany, spreading their brand name across town by rmendation or word of mouth.


    Slowly but surely, Soul Shoes began gaining momentum and within the shortest possible time, became one of the popr demands in the market, closely sitting beside the Steele Shoes Designs. But of course, the sudden rise of the Soul Shoes didn¡¯t go unnoticed by the Steele¡¯s. Having dominated the local market by default, It was a p across the face when some unknown shoe brand started making rave and opposing their Iron grip on the market base.


    At the Steele Corporation, an emergency meeting was held, discussing the rising matters with thepany.


    ¡± Those stupid Soles! They haven¡¯t even been in the game for six months! We need to show them their ce, grind them to powder foring against us so rudely.¡± One of the top officials spoke, fanning the mes.


    ¡± Yes! Unless they didn¡¯t do their research, Steele shoes has always been the leading brand for the locals. That is our Forte. I did some research on the nonentities and realized their strategy is basically to make us look bad by selling their shoes for peanuts. Now, people think we are out of the price range, forgetting we have quality, more than they¡¯ll ever be able to build.¡± Another supported.


    Talia sat with a bored look, listening to the men air out their grievances. If not for her mother, this was a meeting she¡¯d be d to miss. She had given her two cents on the topic, pushing for the release of a new collection in her name. In her mind, she believed a new collection was the answer to everything and when she made the request, her mother seized the opportunity to remind her of the epic failures of herst two collections.


    Forgetting that the third one might be the charmer.


    Mrs Steele cleared her throat and the hall went silent. Talia rolls her eyes, muttering a sarcastic ¡®thank you lord¡¯ that her mother finally had something to say. In the usual protocol, she spokest in every meeting. Almost like she had a kink with ending conversations.


    Talia knew better, It was less of a kink and more of a need. A need to ascertain dominance and the finality of her words regarding any and every situation. She¡¯s seen this scene y out a billion times and just hoped she gave her ruling quickly so she could get back to people who truly cared about her.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    At the moment, her career as a designer was navigating murky waters, credit- her mother¡¯s refusal to do something about it. As a result, she channelled her energy into something more rewarding and fulfilling. Her growing social media presence and public rtionship with Colton. Unlike her, Colton was doing great at his job and maintained his throne at the helm of affairs, taking his constructionpany to greater heights, he was doing it for the team.


    ¡± Talia!¡±


    Her head jerked from her phone, only then realizing she¡¯d been on her phone while the meeting was on. Mrs. Steele¡¯s face told all of her fury. ¡± What did I just say?¡± She asked, fully aware that she wasn¡¯t paying attention all the while.


    ¡± I¡¯m sorr-¡±


    ¡± You¡¯re such a disappointment!¡± Sheshed, forgetting the presence of the men around her, ¡± Meeting dismissed! I¡¯ll get back to you all on my decision.¡±

 Chapter 74 – Don’t Cower, We’re equals.

    Steele shoes sales were dropping, and fast!


    Mrs Steele was bat-shit crazy; after their emergency meeting the week before, she concluded to suppress the Soul-Shoes, a decision that wasn¡¯t one of her best. They¡¯d gone ahead to create a scandal, calling the quality of their Soul-Shoes poor and outrightly dangerous.


    For some days, they were satisfied with the results until things suddenly took a turn for the worse. A popr shoe blog hopped on the news and took out time to highlight the difference between the brands quality of budget-friendly shoes. Things didn¡¯t end well when their recent collections were tested live alongside one of the Soul Shoes products.


    What was supposed to bring the end of Soul-Shoes ended up bringing them a higher level of publicity. In retrospect, Steele-Shoes ended up as theughing stock and received bacsh from the general public. Being a hugepany, their first reaction was to release a press statement, condemning the blog and pushing the narrative of a small brand trying to get popr at their expense.


    Things calmed for a bit, as people aired their opinions, the entire topic became very controversial, trending on the number one spots, with hot takes, and people going out of their way to support the brand they trusted.


    Along the line, review videos trended and people from the public started buying shoes from both of the brands in order to drop their two cents on the matter- that was when things got ugly for the Steele Shoes.


    Honest reviews from the people gained momentum and each review was worse than thest. It got to a point when oldints on the inte got dug out, terrible experiences of the local Steele customers, narrating how their poorly made shoes resulted in horrid experiences; the least being amputation.


    Steele shoes struggled to keep things in order but the scandal only grew by the day, including the amount of hate directed towards them. Thus, the epic fall of their shoe sales. No one wanted to be associated with them and the prestige they¡¯d built in decades was dragged through the mud on a daily basis.


    So much that they couldn¡¯t do anything but watch it happen while applying damage control.


    Mrs Steele was in her home office, pacing angrily while she awaited the arrival of her daughter. These days, all she did was stay with that damned boyfriend of hers, adding zero value to thepany or her life. That would end today, she would make sure of that.


    Thepany¡¯s head office was temporarily closed due to the angry citizens who counted it all joy to vandalize the property and harass workers in a bid to air their grievances. Three sessive knocks and Talia stormed into her mother¡¯s office.


    ¡± I¡¯m here.¡± She announced in a clipped voice.


    Mrs. Steele couldn¡¯t be bothered by her daughter¡¯s rudeness, ¡± Sit.¡±


    They both took their seats, Talia shooting daggers with her eyes, while her mother regained the poise of one in charge.


    ¡± I see you are still sulking about my reluctance to let you disgrace yourself with a new collection.¡± She began, ¡± This is business, we have no time or money to y around or test things out, Talia. It¡¯s either a hit or miss. You should be ashamed of yourself; that wench¡¯s designs are the salvation of the career I gave you.¡±


    Her words were cutting and heartless, good thing Talia was used to it. It¡¯s been her new normal since the disappearance of that wench. ¡± Tell me something I don¡¯t know, mother.¡±


    Mrs Steele was caught by surprise at her daughter¡¯s nonchnce, she bit her lips and cursed the heavens for giving her such a waste of space. It was going to end though, If she couldn¡¯t put herself to use, then it was her responsibility to do it for her.


    ¡± The Company¡¯s going through stormy waters right now, I need you to shift the public¡¯s attention, do something to distract them from the mess that we are in. You are a Steele, and it¡¯s only right you pull your weight on averting this crisis,¡±


    This trick was getting old. Talia felt tired and itched to get back to doing what her mother colourfully described to be wasting space.


    ¡± Get to the point, what do you want?¡± She cuts in, sporting a less than pleased expression.


    Her mother struggled to retain herposure, everything seemed to be seeking her wrath these days.


    ¡± I need a wedding.¡± She stated, ¡± A big one. Seeing your growing rtionship fanatics, it¡¯s only fitting we give them a show, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    Talia knew it wasn¡¯t a suggestion, It was an order. Her icy orbs warned her of the implications of refuting her orders and she swallowed the colourful string of words that threatened to escape her. She got up instead, their meeting was done anyways,


    ¡± Don¡¯t keep me waiting!¡± She called at her retreating figure, ¡± I have very little patience.¡± She added in warning.


    Of course she did, Talia knew how best her mother excelled in controlling her life so she wasn¡¯t the least bit surprised at her warning. She left the house, thinking of the best way to make her demandse through without looking like a love-sick puppy.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Believe it or not, she had her pride to maintain.


    ******


    Emma finally hit her one month mark!


    Yes, she was officially one month in the marriage and she couldn¡¯t be happier. Don¡¯t get it twisted, her marriage wasn¡¯t the leading cause of her happiness for obvious reasons but as you can already tell, it wasn¡¯t a downer either.


    The leading cause of her happiness was the growth of her baby- Soul Shoes. The past few weeks had been a roller coaster of emotions, daunting ups and downs, and finally a much deserved miracle. A miracle in the sense that Soul-Shoes had somehow managed to im the hearts of the public within the shortest possible time.


    Ever since its release into the grassroots, things took a different turn, and like a spectator, she watched her baby defeat the enemy in the most organic and natural way possible. The results were uncountable; They had a standard customer base, the onlinemunity was pumping and the sales were off the charts.


    Never did she expect such a dramatic turn of events!


    Now, the business had a long list of pre-orders, everyone wanting to cop a feel of their shoes. This was both good news and bad news at the realization that Chara¡¯s father could only handle a certain amount of productivity, in order to retain the quality of the shoes.


    She may have heard gossip of his very traditional ways of handling things and how he was coping with the new employees added to his unit but all was fair in the game of love. Everything was going smoothly, the capable hands of Chara didn¡¯t diminish, instead, it grew in capacity, efficiently substituting as the best CEO one could have asked for.


    On her own front, she kept the creative oil burning and did her duties as Asher¡¯s wife. Her official reveal and introduction to the world has been scheduled and the days leading up to it were grueling. She almost had no time to herself between preparing, Soul-Shoes, and her craft. Her life seemed chaotic in a beautiful way.


    Time passed and it was time for her ultimate reveal. The Braxton family was no small feat as reporters and press outlets swarmed the area, trying to get a glimpse and peek of the dignitaries which were to attend the event of her reveal. The couple were seated in a limo that conveyed them to the venue of the event.


    ¡± Remember, there¡¯s no one more important than us tonight.¡± Asher took her hand into his, patting it as though straightening the creases of her nerves.


    Her hand shook at the thought of being exposed once again to the world, she couldn¡¯t even hide it. These days, Asher made locking hands a natural habit. It didn¡¯t cease to cause a skip in her heart though. There was something so natural about being with Asher.


    As opposed to the popr opinion of him, her husband proved to be a gentleman. Although they butted heads time and time again, she knew he only wanted the best for her and over time learned to ept certain things as a part of how he took responsibility.


    They arrived in front of the house, going through a mob of camera¡¯s and shlights. This was her world, it would be in a few seconds anyway. Dressed by the best fashion team known to man, she was ready to walk the walk beside her husband.


    Before the door opened, Asher enquired her readiness with his eyes. She swallowed, then nodded with firm lips. The door flew open and everything went loud, shes blinding.


    ¡± Don¡¯t cower, we¡¯re equals.¡± He muttered very close to her ear and they began their journey into the house, held by her husband and ready to be reintroduced to the world!

 Chapter 75 – Genius Maybe?

    The next morning, the nation was aze. Pictures from the event ruled social media spaces and every headline dispensed information on the revealed wife of President Braxton. Emma and her husbandid on their bed, curled up and fast asleep while the world ravaged the news on their marriage.


    After the event and her introduction, Asher held her hand as they mingled with top notch business and billionaires, only arriving at the dead of the night, freshened up and got to bed. Meanwhile, on the other side of things, The Steele¡¯s were very much shocked to watch Emma get introduced as the wife of Asher Braxton.


    Having thought she perished in the fires back then, it felt like she¡¯d risen from the ashes at such a critical time for their benefits. When Mrs. Steele thought of the fact she was indeed well and alive, watching thepany go through its trying times, she felt angry. Just who the hell did she think she was, escaping death and leading a happy life?


    If there was anything she could tell from the news floating around, Emma was described as the sun in the Braxton¡¯s household, seeing how her praises filled the news reports and many others fawning on just how suitable the couple were for each other. Some even went further, tagging them a match made in heaven- causing her to nearly spit out blood from anger!


    Talia and her mother were in the office and for the first time in a long while, they weren¡¯t on each other¡¯s throats.


    ¡± What do we do now? How on earth did she escape your eyes? I thought your guys were on her case?¡± Talia spoke, her face adorned in irritation. Her eyes flicked between her mother and the television that showed an ugly duckling to be a princess.


    She wasn¡¯t just angry, she was seething at the guts of the wench to do that. To move on, thinking she could live a stress free life while she fed on her sloppy seconds. She refused to let her win, not in marriage and definitely not in life.


    ¡± Ipetent fools! All of them!¡± Her mother dered, hitting her office desk, ¡± We need to do something, and quickly, thepany is already on its sick bed, we can¡¯t afford people realizing she is Emma Steele!¡±


    Talia narrowed her eyes in thought, of course it was bad news to them. They¡¯d dered her dead, stating she died in the fire. If someone could somehow make the connection, Steele Shoes would be roped into another scandal¡­ Unless they took the initiative.


    ¡± I have an Idea.¡± Talia announced, holding an evil glint and smirk, ¡± What if we took the bull by the horn?¡±


    ¡± Tell me.¡±


    ******


    Later that afternoon, Emma was in her home studio when she received a call from Chara. Her lips spread into a fond smile, she dropped her brush and headed out of the ce.


    ¡± What¡¯s up? I thought you¡¯d never call.¡±


    Emma and Chara rted as friends more than employer-employee. It wasn¡¯t an easy transition on Chara¡¯s part but with time she got ustomed to their new-found friendship.


    ¡± I¡¯m so sorry. I had a lot on my te with the supplies and honestly meant to call youst night but slept off on the desk.¡± Her tone was apologetic.


    One thing about Chara, she was a sweet girl, sometimes too sweet for her own good.


    ¡± Don¡¯t mind me, take it easy on yourself, I don¡¯t want you pullingte nights.¡± Emma spoke like a big sister who worried, ¡± Delegate jobs when your list gets too long, you¡¯re the boss for a reason.¡± She advised.


    Chara released a sigh, ¡± I know, It¡¯s just that.. No one could really handle it in the way I¡¯d do..¡± Sheined, not ready to admit she got obsessive with her jobs.


    ¡± Then ask for a re-do, whatever it means, just.. give yourself a break, okay? It¡¯s good for your soul.¡± Emma felt delighted when she heard theughter of Chara, that girl was a walking sunlight.


    Suddenly, she stopsughing and clears her throat, Emma immediately knows something¡¯s up.


    ¡± Spill it already,¡± She urged when she dyed to ry the information,


    Chara struggled to break the news on what she was seeing but did it anyway. ¡± There¡¯s a news story about you, Emma.¡±


    She snorted. These days, that was about her new normal, ever since her reveal, she¡¯d be newsworthy, she didn¡¯t see how that was a problem though.


    ¡± Of course I am, If you¡¯re only realizing that now- then maybe I need a new assistant.¡± She joked,


    ¡± No, I mean.. a scandal.¡± Chara informed. ¡± Your step-mother and sister are calling you out for deceiving them and letting them believe you were dead this whole time.¡±


    From her robotic tone, Emma could tell she was reading the damned thing verbatim. She couldn¡¯t pretend anymore, at least not to Chara whom she hid her identity, lying by omission.


    ¡± I can exin.¡± Emma managed to say, ready to address the situation having felt a disconnect between them since her ghosts were out in the open.


    ¡± You don¡¯t have-¡±


    ¡± I do!¡± She interrupted, ¡± I should have told you this a long time ago but¡­ I don¡¯t know? I felt maybe you¡¯d hate me for what my family¡¯spany caused yours, and with time, I just lost every courage and will to reopen that chapter of my life.¡± She breathed.


    ¡± Since we are spewing secrets, I bet I¡¯ll need to let you in on mine.¡± Chara said, surprising Emma. ¡± I knew that you belonged to the Steele family.¡± She dropped and Emma¡¯s jaw hit the floor.


    ¡± What?¡±


    ¡± Don¡¯t kill me- but it isn¡¯t that hard to keep such huge thing as your maiden name from you personal assistant- At the beginning of the job, I had taken out time to know everything I could about you, believing that it¡¯d somehow help me ace on the job, so I kinda stumbled upon it.¡±N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡± Before or after we got close?¡±


    ¡± After.¡±


    Now she felt like shit.


    ¡± Why didn¡¯t you say something? Why are you still helping me with all of this knowing I didn¡¯t trust you with something that huge?¡± Emma couldn¡¯t wrap ahead around this human.


    ¡± Let¡¯s just say I already knew the real you; and it was damn hard to resist the amount of money I¡¯m being paid as your assistant.¡± It was Chara¡¯s turn to joke and theyughed,


    ¡± Damn Right.¡± Emma looked up, saw little Rooney lurking around the corner and her heartbeat became erratic. He was so cute! ¡± I¡¯ll call you in a sec.¡± She ends the call.


    Two hourster, Emma was sprawled on the living room floor, setting puzzle pieces with Rooney while Reba and Bianca lounged around. It took quite a lot of convincing before the four year old cutie granted her permission to y with him but she was relentless.


    She found out she was beingshed at the news for being a fraud and putting her family in pain but somehow didn¡¯t give a shit. Her feelings had long ago stopped being affected by people¡¯s misconstrued opinions about her life. As long as they didn¡¯t disturb her in person, or hindered her progress, she couldn¡¯t be bothered.


    Knowing the kind of people her Step mother and sister were, it didn¡¯t take a soothsayer to tell her it was their doing. Spinning narratives to suit their needs, deceiving people and using others to promote themselves- ssic Talia.


    She wouldn¡¯t be surprised if it was her idea. They seemed to follow the same thought pattern but that wasn¡¯t her problem. At the moment, she was seeking out ways to fill in more spots than the little smarty pants piecing puzzles beside her.


    Meanwhile, Bianca felt bored and decided to share childhood stories with the crew, an idea that oddly pleased her. Who wouldn¡¯t want to know what the big bad Asher did as a child?


    Not her.


    As such, she listened with rapt attention and ate up every single piece of information made avable for their consumption.


    ¡± Ever since he peed in the pool, he somehow convinced me never to get in there because- if he could do it, then he was scared of the amount of people that did it too! Little boy was traumatized at the possibility of swimming in a pool filled with people¡¯s urine.¡± Bianca spoke,ughing between words.


    Emma let out augh too, then heard the hissy voice of Reba, muttering something along the lines of -¡®what¡¯s funny?¡¯- She was tempted to point out the fact that even if funny hit her in the face, she wouldn¡¯t know.


    Instead, she continued with her puzzle, helping the little one who seemed to be warming up to her, one step at a time. Rooney was an intelligent kid, that much was obvious but ever since the day he resumed and spoke a few words with Asher, she hasn¡¯t been able to create a friendship with him.


    Something told her the me was as much on him as it was hers but she paid it no mind. He was a sweet child, that much she knew. It was just a matter of time before they got into stable waters. At that moment, glittering blue orbs, belonging to Rooney flickered to her- no doubt noticing her intense stare- as though he knew she¡¯d been thinking about him, he pitched up a smirk thatsted two seconds,


    Only then did she realize he¡¯s finished his part of the puzzle. Okay¡­ maybe he was a lot more than intelligent. Genius maybe?

 Chapter 76 – Have some respect!

    It was dinner time. Asher was seated at the head of the table, Emma closest to his right side, and Reba by his left. Jason, being off on an emergency, didn¡¯t join the crew, leaving Bianca and Rooney who were seated opposite the other, with Rooney on Emma¡¯s side.


    While they ate, Reba spoke all about her childhood with Asher.


    ¡± Remember that time when you hit a boy for asking me out? Your hand hurt so terribly as a result of the cut. Till today, he still calls me your woman.¡± She said, smiling profusely while Asher continued his food, paying her no mind but she remained undeterred.


    ¡± It¡¯s so funny, we are so perfect for each other, people don¡¯t believe you are actually married. My phone has been blowing up with questions on what went wrong. Some even think we aren¡¯t on speaking terms, can you imagine that?!¡± She ranted, drawing closer to him as she spoke.


    It took everything for Emma to keep calm. With the amount of heat being generated through her re, one wouldn¡¯t be surprised if thedy choked on her words; it was that bad. On the other side of things, Bianca wasn¡¯t the least bit pleased at the obvious desperation being disyed.


    She¡¯d expected Emma to put her in ce, seeing her man was involved but with the dyed reaction from Emma, the urge to put her shit show to an end became irresistible.


    ¡± I think we should take a couple pictures together, just like old times, to show them we¡¯re still together. What do you think?¡± She took a napkin and carefully napped his mouth.


    Asher was hardly a messy eater, it was a deliberate attempt to touch him. Emma watched with a grinded tooth, she couldn¡¯t help but notice how natural they synced. Other than the slight widening of Asher¡¯s orbs, there were no tell signs that he wasn¡¯tfortable or she had just wiped a bunch of nothing from his lip.


    ¡± That¡¯s stupid, he¡¯s a married man, Reba.¡± Bianca reminded, and warned.


    ¡± And? It¡¯s just a picture, I doubt Emma would mind,¡± She said with a smile-a very fake smile, ¡± Asher has no problem with it and besides, the fact he is married isn¡¯t some sort of secret, everyone knows that so I don¡¯t see the problem.¡± She noted, innocently.


    They all knew she was anything but innocent.


    ¡± Why isn¡¯t anyone saying something? What? Their marriage was announced a few days ago, and despite the fact they¡¯ve been married longer, the public is still reeling about it and they imagine they should be on honeymoon.¡± Bianca stressed, ¡± I don¡¯t know how you think, but trust me, this isn¡¯t happening.¡± She rounded off, then poured herself some juice.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Emma silently scarfed down the delicious meal before her. Not that she didn¡¯t have anything to add, but she wanted to see if Asher would set her straight, and as the conversation proceeded, it became clear that he had no n whatsoever to clear the leech by his side. She lived by a principle, one she couldn¡¯tpromise.


    If the man in question didn¡¯t see the need to shut her up, then who was she to do it? Apparently, he feltfortable traveling down memoryne with the supermodel, so why on earth would shee in between their swell time?


    That didn¡¯t in any way ease the strain in her throat as she swallowed. Desperate to finish the food and find her way out of the drama.


    Her wish came through in minutes. Taking her te along, she left the dinning, catching the- oh so beautiful smile of Reba- who was nearly stered by his side, her food barely eaten as she dragged him through another precious memory.


    Emma felt like gagging.


    With the rest in the house, Emma decided it¡¯s a perfect time to venture out of the building. Maybe sit by the pool for a bit, breathing in some fresh and cool night breeze. She didn¡¯t sit properly before she heard footsteps approaching. She turned around and came face-to-face with Asher.


    His eyes are so immersive that for a moment she freezed. Goosebumps covered her skin, and she swallowed roughly, ashamed of how much of an effect her husband had on her. She spotted a faint outline of a smirk on his face and immediately kicked herself in the head.


    Of course, the situation couldn¡¯t be any worse as she realized that somehow her mouth decided to be slightly open; giving a thorough picture of just how much effect his presence had on her.


    ¡± Why are you here?¡± Asher surprisingly broke the silence.


    Oh so he talks?! He didn¡¯t seem capable of that in Reba¡¯s presence. And no, she wasn¡¯t jealous, she was just spitting facts.


    ¡± What? You keep tabs on me even in the house?¡± She retorted, not in the mood to y house.


    ¡± Do I need to?¡± He took a step forward- talk about encroaching her personal space.


    ¡± Don¡¯t answer questions with questions.¡± She stated, the pool felt like the most interesting thing to look at.


    ¡± Tell me, are you being jealous right now?¡±


    Emma could tell he was having the time of his life, of course that¡¯s the first thing he¡¯ll think. She smacked her head;


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry to burst your bubble, hubby.¡± She took a bold step towards him and touched his cor. ¡± I was just trying to get some fresh air, you seem to be running from your beautiful get-together party.¡± She pointed out, hating how bitter thest sentence rolled off her tongue.


    Asher couldn¡¯t hide his amusement. He enjoyed seeing these sides of his wife. Maybe letting Reba drone on wasn¡¯t a bad idea, if he got to see this at the end, he might as well endure her annoying voice.


    The one thing he couldn¡¯t sit through was her hand on him. A moment after his wife left, he made sure to educate her on the dangers of touching him so carelessly- intentional or unintended.


    Emma didn¡¯t know that though.


    ¡± There were all sorts of drama growing up, you can¡¯t me me for having such a phenomenal upbringing.¡± He unted a smile but Emma¡¯s face fell at his statement.


    Of course his upbringing was spot on, wless. No wonder their rtionship had a natural feel to it. Hers was phenomenal at the start but life happened and all she got in return was grim and pain.


    ¡± Are you alright?¡± Asher asked, picking on her sudden sullenness. Somehow, he managed to see and read her so well. She couldn¡¯t pinpoint exactly when it started but it was indeed a blessing and a curse.


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry.¡± His breathy voice filled her ears, but with one look to his eyes, it was clear he didn¡¯t know what went wrong but apologized anyways.


    She couldn¡¯t bear to dwell on it and with one look at him, she stilled. ¡± Asher?¡± She called, her eyes focused on his shoulder.


    ¡± What?¡±


    ¡± There¡¯s- there¡¯s a b-bug on your-shoulder.¡± She said, shaking in terror.


    The moment the words left her mouth, he let out a shrill scream and the next thing she knew, they were plummeting into the pool, the kind he¡¯d definitely despised as a kid.


    Meanwhile, inside the mansion, Reba sat in the living room, upset about how coldly she was scolded because of that girl. Asher was fine with her until she came into the picture, snatched him and freaking married him. No matter far she left, deep down, she always believed Asher would forever belong to her.


    Upon hearing his marriage news from Bianca, she¡¯d abandoned everything to fly over and confirm things for herself. She felt like a fish out of water, finding out the credibility of the news and watching them live together.


    That night, she meant to leave but when she noticed their unconventional marriage and itsck of something she couldn¡¯t quitey her hand upon; she decided to stay and find out.


    Bianca walked into the living room, having put Rooney to bed, and made to turn on the television,


    ¡± What do you think about all of this?¡±


    She turned around, surprised that Reba would even talk to her after the stunt she pulled during dinner.


    ¡± About what?¡± She said with a clipped tone.


    ¡± You know what I mean- you clearly can¡¯t believe the charade they are putting on- that marriage is fishy.¡± Reba aired her thoughts but all Bianca could see was a bitter woman. One she enabled by bringing her into a perfectly good home.


    ¡± If you have any sense in that brain of yours, I advise you to take a hint from Asher and stop interfering in their marriage. Have some respect!¡± She quipped, trying but failing at hiding her anger.


    Reba rolled her eyes, ¡± Nevermind. I¡¯ll figure things out myself.¡±


    With a hiss, she strutted out of the living room, determined to dig until she found the secret. Her instincts never lied to her, and it surely wasn¡¯t starting now.

 Chapter 77 – Bingo.

    Colton sat in his office, staring at a proposal he spent the night working on. It was one of his best works yet- as soon as he was able to get the contract.


    Word on the street informed that Braxton International was on the move to building a resort. A multi-billion dor project that he ached to get his hands upon.


    He¡¯d done everything possible, trying to reach out to President Asher but met with a dead end every single time. He remained undeterred though, no one said great things came easy so he persevered, putting all his contacts to use, but there wasn¡¯t any positive feedback.


    Colton let out a sigh, tired and seeking for answers to go around this seeming mountain of his career. He¡¯d done his due diligence, ensuring that the opportunity was contained from the reach of his rivalpanies but knew that was a temporary fix.


    The silence of his office felt deafening and immediately, he got up, served himself a ss of water and turned on the TV. Returning to his table without any knowledge on how to solve the situation felt daunting so instead, he opted for the couch; rxing into its soft and neededfort.


    The news rolled while he listened absentmindedly. His phone lit up, reminding him of Talia who was relentless in her calls all through the night. He¡¯d sent her a text promising to call when things were cleared but his fiance couldn¡¯t take a hint.


    He had no time for her tantrums and nuances so he did the next best thing: ignore the shit out of her while he did what he knew best.


    Colton caught the tail end of a sentence and his head jerked up in surprise. Surely he didn¡¯t hear properly. That fact was proven wrong when he came face to face with a face he knew too well, smiling gracefully andtched onto someone even more powerful.


    Emma, walking with Asher Braxton.


    The footage unsettled him and he listened with rapt attention while they introduced the newest member of the Braxton¡¯s family. You guessed it right, somehow, she found her way into the arms of Asher Braxton.


    Watching them left a bile on his throat but in retrospect, he decided it wasn¡¯t too bad for him. Everything seemed to be falling into ce and his ever active mind went on an overdrive.


    He returned to his seat, flicking between his proposal and the picture of the newly married couple. His lips spread into a broad smile and suddenly everything made sense. Thest piece of the puzzle had been revealed.


    Emma Steele was his ticket to getting through. He picked up his phone and dialed a number,


    ¡± Get me Emma Braxton¡¯s contact before nightfall.¡± He ordered, and ended the call.


    *****


    Emma felt happy. She¡¯d just signed off on the deeds to a space she wanted to use in preserving her pieces. Although she had one in the house, she wasn¡¯t toofortable leaving her things in the mansion, especially with the presence of someone, who may in one way or the other, harbor something against her.


    She got into the car, and her phone rang- It was an unknown number.


    ¡± Drive around the city, it¡¯s been a while since I took a stroll.¡± Her voice was audible enough to Benny who immediately started the car, doing as she¡¯d instructed


    After the third ring, she decides to pick it up;


    ¡± Mrs. Braxton.¡± No matter how much she said it, she never seemed to get used to her new identity.


    ¡± How are you?¡± A sultry and familiar voice breezed her ears.


    ¡± Who am I speaking to?¡± She fired, not in the mood to y any kind of games.


    ¡± You hurt me, my love.¡± The masculine voice was clear, concise, and Colton.


    ¡± What do you want and how on earth did you get my contact?¡± She seethed. What gave him the right to call her?


    ¡± Don¡¯t be in a hurry. How have you been? Scratch that, I see you¡¯re doing good, being the wife of the most influential man in the nation.¡± It was a statement of fact.


    ¡± What. Do. You. Want.¡± She gritted, holding her phone with more force than required.


    ¡± Nothing much. Let¡¯s meet, Emma.¡± His tone hinted his smirk, ¡± It¡¯s long overdue, don¡¯t you think.¡±


    ¡± If that¡¯s all-¡±


    Colton could tell she was about to end the call and immediately pulled up his big guns.


    ¡± Don¡¯t hang up! I have the designs! Come see me and I¡¯ll bring you to them!¡± He held his breath, waiting for her response in hope she bought it.


    Emma stilled, ¡± What are you talking about?¡±


    Bingo.


    ¡± I mean the designs Talia stole from you. The ones from the apartment.¡± He pointed out, happy that his bait clicked.


    ¡± You mean the one you helped your fiance steal?¡± She pointed out, her tone anything but pleased.


    ¡± Same thing.¡± His apparent nonchnce caused a bile lodge in her throat. She couldn¡¯t believe she¡¯d loved this man. How stupid was she?


    ¡± How do I know you still have them? How do I know you aren¡¯t lying right now? Hell, maybe this is an borate n to kidnap and kill me.¡± She grew aggravated, ¡± Fact is, I don¡¯t trust you, Colton.¡±


    ¡± There¡¯s obviously nothing we can do about that. You just have to, If you¡¯re interested. I¡¯ll text the address. See you soon, sunshine.¡± He ended the call.


    Colton knew she couldn¡¯t ignore him. No matter how far and powerful she became, Emma was Emma. The one he¡¯d spent a sizable amount of his life stringing along; the one who held a soft spot for her mother¡¯s designs, the one who fell ridiculously in love with him.


    Regardless of the sudden change of herst name, she was the same. And he counted on her to execute all he had in mind, he just needed to y the cards right.


    He quickly texted his location, demanding they meet in 30 minutes, while he sipped something cool and waited for her presence.


    ¡± Thirty minutes. Heaven¡¯s gates. Don¡¯t keep me waiting.¡±


    Emma re-read the message, and each time, her countenance grew poorer. She dropped her phone, refusing not to honor such an invitation, but curiosity wed her insides.


    What if he was telling the truth? What if he had her mother¡¯s designs? She couldn¡¯t just ignore such an opportunity no matter how hard she tried.


    ¡± Head over to Heaven¡¯s gates.¡± She ordered, and surprisingly, they slowed to a stop. With one look out the window, she saw the sign board.


    Great. That¡¯s what she got, strolling around the city. Maybe it¡¯s best she got things over with. Without a second thought, she alighted the car with her shades intact, and got into the ce.


    She saw no signs of him. A waiter suddenly approached and led her to a table upstairs. She sat and immediately noticed her car parked by the corner with Benny standing beside.


    ¡± I don¡¯t have all day.¡± She quipped, staring him dead in the eye.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡± That was quick.¡± He sipped some juice, ¡± what would you have?¡±


    ¡± Make this quick. Like I said; I don¡¯t have all day.¡± She reiterated.


    ¡± Feisty. I like that.¡± He swallowed, ¡± I¡¯ll make this quick and painless. First, I¡¯m sorry for what happened between us, I honestly didn¡¯t mean-¡±


    Emma tutted, ¡± I¡¯ve wasted my time.¡± She got up but he held her.


    ¡± Sit.¡± Colton gritted, ¡± Just five minutes. Please.¡±


    She removed her arm from his hold, almost like someone burned, ¡± Two.¡± It wasn¡¯t a request and he knew it.


    ¡± I need your help. Your husband is about tomence a building project. A resort. One that I¡¯m best suited to handle.¡± He passed over some paperwork, ¡± If you could mention it, get him to meet with me then I¡¯ll take it up from there.¡±


    Emmaughed. This man had guts. The iciness in her eyes conveyed everything that needed to be told. ¡± Don¡¯t ever call me again.¡± She said and stood up.


    He reached for her arm but missed the mark and ended up getting a resounding p to the face.


    ¡± Don¡¯t touch me.¡±


    ¡± I won¡¯t. Just please, hear me out.¡± He begged, not minding the scene, ¡± You know I deserve this chance. I love you, always have and always will. I did everything to help you and now the roles are reversed. Don¡¯t put me away!¡±


    He spoke to air because she already walked away.


    ¡± Damn it!¡± He hit the table with enough force that it copsed, his hand bled while he watched her step into the car and leave the vicinity.


    Meanwhile, unknown to the duo, Reba happened to witness everything. She took a few pics from the moment she saw Emma walk in and sit across a man.


    Before the date blew up, she did her due diligence and forwarded the pictures to Asher, who immediately took notice of it.


    His grip tightened as he assessed the pictures from an unknown number, sizzling with anger when he saw him holding her by the arm. Holding what belonged to him.

 Chapter 78 – Why didn’t you tell me?

    Stupid. So stupid to have gone there!


    Emma beat up herself for thinking something positive coulde out of seeing Colton. Of course it was about him, now that she thought of it, he never did anything If it didn¡¯t benefit him one way or the other.


    Being a person who preferred to avoid adding to her already long list of regrets, she made it a point to try and fail rather than refusing to try.


    An attitude that got her disappointed, time and time again. She ended up sitting through four minutes of hell with the devil himself.


    Yes. She was counting.


    They sped through the familiar route that led to the Mansion and her phone started ringing. A string of curse words left lips, ready to let out a piece of her mind, before actually realizing it was her husband calling.


    ¡± Hello?¡±


    ¡± Where are you?¡± Asher¡¯s tone was hard and curt.


    ¡± On my way home? What¡¯s got your panties in a twist.¡± She retorted with more sass than intended. Apparently, someone was in a bad mood too, no surprise there.


    Asher looked over the city from his office, fighting the urge tosh out or do anything drastic.


    ¡± From?¡± He asked in a controlled tone,


    She sighed, ¡± I had some work in the city. And yes, Benny took me.¡± Her eyes rolled at his controlling antics.


    ¡± Always a smart mouth. What is this business? Anything I should know about?¡± He pushed, waiting for her to say something, anything that¡¯ll dull the pain in his chest.


    ¡± Nothing you don¡¯t already know. Have a good day hubby, I¡¯m home.¡± She announced and ended the call.


    Emma admitted she wasn¡¯t feeling all sunshine with how the day panned out. Forgive her but she didn¡¯t feel rtively in the mood to banter with her moody husband.


    Asher dropped the phone and returned to his job with a vengeance, his fury smiting everyone that encountered him. In no time, he was done and out of the office, speeding home with a resolution on how to handle the situation.


    ******


    He gave her the silent treatment.


    Dinner got served by Ms. Adams and the atmosphere felt cold. It didn¡¯t have anything to do with the weather but had more to do with the hostility and iciness that seemed to exude the couple.


    ¡± Are you sure everything is alright? You guys seem¡­off.¡± Bianca asked again, wondering if she was delusional and seeing things.


    ¡± They already said nothing¡¯s up, Bianca. Let it go.¡± Reba spoke up, Emma couldn¡¯t help but notice the tion in her voice.


    Of course Bianca wasn¡¯t seeing things! Her husband decided he was on his period and ignored her since he returned from work. At first, she boiled it to having a bad day at work, and tried to give him a bit of space to recover.


    She soon realized it was nothing rted to work.


    It was a deliberate decision to ignore her existence and go on about his day like every other day. She wondered if there was anything she did wrongly, or said wrongly but after asking and apologizing for the nth time between closed doors, she decided to call it quits.


    As the famous saying goes- what a man can do, a woman can do it better. She girded up her nonchnce and reciprocated his energy in the best possible way.


    That led them to this point- ignoring each other¡¯s existence while they had dinner with the rest.


    ¡± Ash, I was wondering if I could catch a ride with you tomorrow. I need to resolve something from the bank just beside the office.¡± Reba, in her unrelenting stance requested.


    ¡± I¡¯ll be leaving early. Very early.¡±


    Emma nearly choked on her food when she heard him speak. Apparently, he had no problem engaging with Reba.


    ¡± I don¡¯t mind, Ash. Just drop by my room and I¡¯ll be ready.¡± She said with just the right amount of sweetness that caused diabetes.


    ¡± Good. Be ready.¡±


    Bianca couldn¡¯t hold her tongue for the life of her, ¡± You do realize he leaves at seven right? That¡¯s like a solid two hours before the bank starts attending to customers.¡± She pointed out.


    ¡± I doubt that, but if that¡¯s the case, I guess I could wait it out in his office.¡± Reba opined,


    ¡± There are lots of luxury cars and chauffeurs avable for use, Reba. Might as well catch a ride with one,¡± Bianca spoke like it was general knowledge, ¡± At. The. Right. Time.¡± She added, slowly and annunciating every word.


    ¡± She isn¡¯tining.¡±


    Again, Emma felt stunned at his getting involved with the conversation.


    ¡± Neither am I.¡± Asher added and Reba wore an award winning grin. All eyes darted towards Emma, no doubt, pining for a reaction.


    She couldn¡¯t sit still. Not anymore. With onest spoon of her meal, she gulped down her ss of water and excused herself without a word. Emma took difficult steps till she was out of sight then broke into a sprint.


    She ran out of the building, needing to end the constipated feeling of being inside the house. Somehow, her legs lead her to the garden, just by the side of the building.


    Her feet slowed down while her heart and ears pounded. Her eyes stung but she refused to cry over him. Over them. She was past the stage of crying over men and refused to go down that trail.


    The resolve weakened when she felt a strong arm wrap over her and his aura filled her senses. How did he get here so fast?


    Emma let herself cry with her back to him, refusing to let him see her face. To see what he¡¯d done to her, how he¡¯d made her feel. Asher isn¡¯t having it because he turned her with just enough force that they stood face to face in seconds.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡± What?! Why are you here?! Get back to her and leave me the hell alone!¡± She yelled in his face, turning her pain to anger.


    ¡± Calm down.¡± Asher said, getting hold of her hands, ¡± I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡± You did not just tell me to calm down, Asher.¡± She seethed, ¡± I don¡¯t need your apologies either. Matter-of-fact, I want to be alone.¡± She dered, struggling to get out of his hold.


    ¡± Let me go!¡± She yelled, pushing him just enough that he let her go with a frustrating look.


    ¡± What? You want him now? One day and you already want to be with him?!¡± Asher returned the energy, yelling so loud that she winced.


    ¡± Congrattions, Asher. You finally spoke and I still didn¡¯t hear anything.¡± She taunted and made to walk away but he drew her back.


    ¡± Colton.¡± Saying his name aloud ticked him, ¡± why were you with him? Why did you lie about it? Why on earth was he- touching you?¡± Asher was mad. His eyes were hysterical and she could believe her ears.


    Emma momentarily felt dumbfounded. Everything suddenly made sense. His very unusual call and odd questions, his return early and silent treatment. Asher thought she¡¯d cheated.


    She saw it in his eyes. The usation, the anger, the pain. All three things she¡¯d experienced and didn¡¯t wish it on her worst enemy.


    ¡± Asher.¡± She reached out to him with a sober expression.


    He avoided her like she had the flu, ¡± Tell me, did you betray me?¡± His question shot like an arrow into her heart; producing a pang of pain.


    She should have told him. She should have told him. She¡¯d been so upset that she didn¡¯t remember toy things out to him.


    ¡± No.¡± She spoke sternly, refusing to ept such a misconception, ¡± He told me he had information on my stolen designs and I knew it was stupid but decided to try my hand and ended up being asked to help him score a meeting with you. I spent exactly four minutes with him and set him straight with a p before returning home.¡±


    She took in arge breath, willing him to see her honesty. Asher remained calm, too calm forfort.


    ¡± I swear to you I wouldn¡¯t do that. Not in a rtionship, not to talk of a marriage.¡± She stated, then added, ¡± real or fake.¡±


    ¡± Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry. I was in a bad mood and didn¡¯t really feel like sharing how I¡¯d been deceived by him once again.¡±


    He drew closer to her, ¡± I want to hear it. I want you to tell me, Emma. I want to know everything, every single thing. I just have to be in the know.¡± He held up her face, ¡± Think you can do that for me?¡±


    ¡± Absolutely.¡± She breathed, and like mas, their lips connected.

 Chapter 79 – A man of many skills.

    Asher watched his wife with fond eyes. After their little tiff, he couldn¡¯t help but notice they grew closer. Evidently so as she soundlessly slept in the cradle of his arm.


    His eyes swept through her face; perfect, everything was made for him. Somehow, his palm, fleetingly found its way to her brows, then her eyes, down to her lips; her soft, silk lips.


    Enjoying the privilege of being so close to her, the need to spend more time with her presented itself. Since their marriage, they hadn¡¯t spent time together for the sake of it. They didn¡¯t even get a freaking honeymoon getaway.


    Gently, he untangled himself from her hold, ensuring she feltfortable and deep in sleep while he headed to rectify the situation.


    The next morning, Emma woke up to smoldering kisses. Smiling, her eyes fluttered open, and a bare chested Asher graced her sight.


    ¡± Get off, I want to sleep.¡± Sheined, already feeling warm at his bold disy of affection.


    ¡± Get up, we have a flight to catch.¡± His tone held bouts of excitement, and she sat up at his words.


    ¡± What? Right now? Where are we going?¡±


    ¡± Questions. Questions. Answers wille in due time. Tick tock.¡± He urged, helping her out of bed.


    Emma felt happy but kept a residual pout while she readied herself. She had some things on for the day and asked Chara to clear up her appointments; only to find out she was clear for the weekend.


    Soon, the couple were in an SUV, bag packed and driving to the airport.


    ¡± Still not going to tell me where we are headed?¡± Emma asked, beholding the jet with Braxton inscriptions.


    ¡± Never.¡± He whispered into her ear, her breath seized for a moment, ¡± Lady¡¯s first.¡± He directed her towards the ne, ying the perfect gentleman. Within minutes, they took off.


    Emma browsed through the inte, then fell asleep while Asher attended to what she imagined to be important work. But of course Asher stayed present, looking out for her all through their journey.


    He was briefed on an event that required his presence, A business conference sh g which was held annually in the country. The inte went off, weing them to the foreign state and Emma blinked awake.


    ¡± Are we there yet?¡± She asked in a haze. At times like this, he wanted to grab her like a baby she was and whisper sweet nothings into her ears.


    ¡± Wee to Paris, Belle.¡±


    Her eyes narrowed, ¡± Paris?¡± She blinked, looked out the window, then with a more definite voice, screamed, ¡± Paris!¡±


    Emma couldn¡¯t sit still as they sped through the city of love. She sighted the Eiffel tower from a distance and felt giddy inside. Her face remained stered on her ss like a little child as she took in the city.


    As a child, she watched ¡®Madeline¡¯ and ever since dreamed of visiting the beautiful city. She viewed the city as home to some of the best creative minds and artists to have walked the.


    While they drove, Asher watched his wife with curiosity and tion; taking notes of the ces her eyes lingered and vowing to return with her for a more explicit view and feel of the city.


    Their car drove into a quiet and luxurious neighborhood, then into a beautiful modern house. The automatic gate drew open and they sighted two men, stood beside the house and waiting for their arrival.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡± Wee, Mr and Mrs Braxton.¡± A heavily ented voice said, ¡± I¡¯m Gabriel, the housekeeper and this is Martins,¡± he gestured to the man beside him, ¡± The chef.¡±


    ¡± Bonjour.¡± The older man greeted, sporting his pearly whites.


    ¡± I¡¯ll give you a tour of the property, just so-¡±


    ¡± Thank you, Mr Gabriel, Martins.¡± Asher interrupted without care, ¡± I¡¯ll take it up from here.¡± His tone was final.


    They nodded, ¡± Have a great stay in Paris.¡± Gabriel wished, took their luggages inside and left them to their devices.


    Emma couldn¡¯t restrain her awe for the building. With Asher, everything was high end, luxurious and stunning. They entered the house and the marble floors sparkled, mirroring their reflection.


    Just beside the living room was a dining room which stood beside the kitchen. A ss double door stood opposite the dining, revealing the grandest pool she was privileged toe across.


    Asher followed her, deciding to let her lead the tour while having her feel of the house.


    ¡± I¡¯m never leaving this house.¡± She suddenly spoke, eliciting a smirk from her husband. ¡± I can work here everyday of my life and I won¡¯t run out of inspiration.¡±


    ¡± Are you sure about that?¡± He inquired, ¡± I could recreate this exact look in our home back in New York. All you need to do is say the word and it¡¯s done.¡± His amused look didn¡¯t convince her less of his ability to do just that.


    ¡± Tempting, but I¡¯ll pass. I love our home just the way it is.¡± Emma scrunched at the remembrance of ady currently sharing their home and didn¡¯t feel so sure she liked the house with her in it.


    Fact; her home would be a better ce without Reba but she wasn¡¯t about to say that out. At least not yet.


    ¡± Why does it seem like you aren¡¯t quite sure yourself?¡±


    Of course Asher noticed, he always did: a blessing and a curse.


    ¡± I am.¡± She sported a blinding but false smile, ¡± let¡¯s check out other ces,¡± A loud growl stopped them halfway and she reduced to an embarrassed mess.


    Asher sported a checked brow, ¡± I think we¡¯ve done enough exploring for a while. I¡¯ll cook.¡± He stated, guided her to the kitchen stool, then proceeded like one on a mission.


    Thirty minutester, Emma fell in love with the breathtaking meal presented before her. ¡± You know how to cook.¡± She stated.


    ¡± I¡¯m a man of many skills.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t agree more, ¡± I want to go on about how delicious it smells and ask for a damn recipe but I¡¯m too hungry to do all that.¡±


    ¡± Good to know. Dig in.¡±


    Asher watched his wife take full spoons of the spaghetti until it was reduced to a bit of nothing.


    He took it upon himself and added more to her te until she shook her head. ¡± That was¡­thank you.¡± She said,cking proper words to express how beautiful it was.


    *****


    Late in the afternoon, Asher walked out of the house with a tray of orange juice and sses. Emma was carving out some designs with her sketch pad by the pool.


    ¡± Still busy?¡±


    She turned with a smile, ¡± Not really. Didn¡¯t realize you were awake.¡± She took a ss of cold orange juice presented to her.


    ¡± I have an appearance for this evening, do you think you could handle being my plus one?¡±


    Emma feigned distress, ¡± oh dear! I don¡¯t feel like getting my pictures taken or standing beside the world¡¯s most coveted man, the female poption would tear me to shreds.¡±


    ¡± Funny. You¡¯re my wife, sweetheart, so that question might as well be rhetoric.¡± He stated, standing dangerously close to her. ¡± Get dressed, I picked a perfect outfit.¡±


    ¡± I pick my outfits just fine, Mr. Braxton.¡± Emma said to his face, her tone was curt but he didn¡¯t miss the yful glint in her eyes.


    ¡± You know you love it. Don¡¯t you, wifey?¡± He circled his arm around her waist. ¡± I¡¯ll be out for a minute. Take your time getting ready. Remember, we are the most important ones.¡± He whispered, pped her ass and let go of her.


    Emma was a hot mess, his handprint sent shockwaves through her body. Her husband was bold, too bold and her peasant heart couldn¡¯t help but beat at every one of his antics.


    pping away funny thoughts, she immediately focused on finishing the design with a new found urgency. Whatever the asion may be, she wanted to look her absolute best and that, unfortunately, in her books took a lot of time.


    Over time, she perfected looks that worked for her and often preferred to prepare herself. Her trauma with beauticians were yet to be extinguished, and she preferred doing things herself anyways.


    Emma wrapped up her session and immediately began her process of preparation. An hour down the line and a much needed bathter, she entered the closet and spotted a crystal blue dinner gown hanging deliciously off the hamper.


    She moved closer, examining its intricate details and its droopy water diamond design which captured her heart. One thing was certain, Asher was one well of a man.


    For as long as he was hers.

 Chapter 80 – I like you, Asher.

    ¡± Breathtaking, absolutely breathtaking, Emma.¡± Asher¡¯s eyes spoke before his mouth moved.


    ¡± Thank you.¡± She held her golden clutch tighter than required, then quipped, ¡± You don¡¯t look too bad yourself.¡±


    Asher raised an eyebrow in reply; she blushed abashedly.


    ¡± Shall we?¡± She took his hand and they walked out of the building with meaningful silence.


    Asher dressed in a tux, one that was a sight for sore eyes, his appeal remained unchartered and she couldn¡¯t help but notice his fit arms.


    Her husband¡¯s arm consistently put every other to shame and oftentimes, she wondered how he stayed in shape, especially with his demanding job and tight schedules.


    ¡± Why am I not surprised?¡± Emma said when she caught sight of the ck Limousine parked in front of the house. ¡± Couldn¡¯t we use something less conspicuous?¡±


    A suited man opened the door and Asher urged her in, following sharply behind her.


    ¡± Trust me, this is less conspicuous.¡± He said, drawing her closer to himself. ¡± It¡¯s going to be a battle keeping my hands off of you tonight.¡±


    The driver said a few things in french, to which Asher nodded and soon they were left to their devices. In thirty minutes, the chauffeur announced their arrival and with one look outside, Emma could tell it wasn¡¯t an intimate event.


    Reporters and exotic cars were littered around, crowding the guests as they arrived, trying to grab a word or photo. Unknown to her, her palm curled up to a fist: she couldn¡¯t get used to having her photo taken or getting yelled at.


    ¡± Remember, we are the most important ones here. Just walk with me, and don¡¯t cower.¡± He straightened her fists and reced it with an interlock.


    She tightened their hands and let out a breath. It was just another event to breeze through, Asher¡¯s presence was always an assurance, she remained grateful for the fact he always took out time to remind her she was much more than whatever bad or opinionated narrative and perspective being painted about her.


    ¡± Let¡¯s do this.¡±


    Asher nodded, ced a kiss on her forehead and clicked open the door. In seconds, security officials were situated, creating a path as they walked into the venue with ss. At their arrival, they took over the conversations in the event, having been one of the most controversial and influential couple to have graced the event.


    Emma walked beside Asher, ying the role of a dutiful wife and warding off thedies who might as well swallow her husband. Some went as far as flirting with him, ignoring the fact that she was standing beside him.


    It didn¡¯t take long before she got tired and urged him to continue while she headed over to the bar. Asher looked conflicted, obviously not wanting to be separated from his wife but couldn¡¯t really shut down a conversation with one of his business partners.


    ¡± It¡¯s all right,e find me when you¡¯re done.¡± She whispered, smiled courteously and excused herself from their midst.


    A hand held her from leaving, ¡± Five minutes, five minutes and we¡¯ll be out of here.¡± He assured, dragging her closer and cing a chaste kiss on her cheek. ¡± Don¡¯t have too much fun without me.¡±N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Emma left her husband in a mess. She wasn¡¯t that big on public disys of affection but that wasn¡¯t the case with Asher, who took it upon himself to show just how in love they were in public.


    But in private, not so much.


    That thought left a sour taste on her mouth and she hastened to the bar, hoping to dull out those depressing and negative thoughts.


    ¡± What would you have?¡± The bartender asked as soon as she sat in the stool.


    Her eyes strayed towards Asher and caught a glimpse of another woman, shoving her chest towards his oblivious eyes.


    ¡± Any of your strongest drinks.¡± She gritted. Couldn¡¯t she just take a hint? Couldn¡¯t they all?


    ¡± Coming right up.¡±


    Soon, she received her order, and it was strong alright. She took small sips, counting the time until her husband came for her and seconds turned into minutes.


    ¡± Lonely?¡± A voice said to her just when she was about to head over and grab her husband from thepany of those pesky women.


    She looked up and a flick of recognition passed through her droopy eyes. ¡± Have we met?¡±


    ¡± Are you drunk?¡± The voice returned, seeming gleeful and familiar.


    By now, she was tipsy and couldn¡¯t wrap her head around where she¡¯d met him. ¡± A little.¡± She gestured using a pinch of her fingers.


    ¡± Why are you here,¡± he stopped, then looked over at her husband, ¡± alone and pouting.¡± He finished off as a statement.


    ¡± I¡¯m not pouting!¡± She said defensively, ¡± I¡¯m only waiting for him toe get me.¡±


    ¡± Looks like he¡¯s quite busy,¡± he remarked, his eyes turned cold, ¡± is he always this busy?¡±


    She took another shot of the sses lined before her. Two things, either this very familiar person was catering to her drinks or the bartender sold it for free.


    Her inebriated mind went with thetter, ¡± Of course! My husband is quite busy. Very.. very busy.¡± She annunciated every word.


    ¡± I see.¡± He looked at the bartender and more drinks were served, if he could get her a tad bit more drunk, maybe he could gather useful information. ¡± Come-on, drink with me.¡± He urged, noticing her starry eyedness.


    ¡± I think¡­I think I might puke if I have any more,¡± she scrunched her face, ¡± I¡¯ll have to get him myself.¡± She muttered, making to leave the stool but nearly fell face first to the floor.


    He held her, then sat her on the stool; all the while connecting eyes with her husband whose eyes were trained on his, grasping her waist. It was only a matter of minutes before he came over now.


    ¡± I have to go.¡± He informed, and without waiting for another inebriated response, he found his way into the mix and effectively disappeared before Asher got to his wife.


    ¡± I said to not have too much fun without me.¡± Asher stated uponing over, taking in her drunken state.


    She cupped his face with an easy smile, ¡± You look like my husband.¡± Her eyes caressed his face, ¡± beautiful.¡±


    Asher didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He wondered just how many men she¡¯d called beautiful in her inebriated state and it made him even more protective of her defenseless state.


    ¡± Of course.¡± He humored her, then proposed, ¡± let¡¯s go home.¡±


    ¡± No!¡± Her refusal was sharp. ¡± Let¡¯s dance. I feel like dancing.¡±


    ¡± Okay?¡± He said unsurely, analyzing her movements. Letting her walk proved to be a bad decision as she might as well split her head open with how uncoordinated she was.


    He assisted her out of the ce, using an emergency exit, while she enjoyed her piggyback ride. An SUV stood outside the building, and another of his workers standing beside it.


    When he saw them, he rushed with motive to help him out but a sharp look sent him to a screeching halt.


    ¡± Drive.¡± Asher instructed and he opened the car door, before driving off.


    Emma was very hands on when drunk. A fact that both baffled and surprised Asher. He couldn¡¯t help the wicked thoughts that fleeted into his mind when her body stered against his.


    They fit so well and he fought against the temptations of taking her every single way at moments they were in such proximity. She sniffed his neck then let out a contented sigh;


    ¡± Ash..¡± She muttered in a drowsy haze, hearing her call him so fondly did things he couldn¡¯t exin.


    She couldn¡¯t be close enough and her right leg crossed over his, adding to his already high body heat. Her eyes fluttered open, she palmed his face, then said; ¡± so beautiful, so mine.¡± She smiled into her sleep, ¡± I like you, Asher.¡±


    They arrived back home and he took her into the house bridal style. Her words remained endlessly looped in his mind. She said those words, three words that left him breathless and full of life.


    She turned his life around with those words and fell right asleep after, leaving him to navigate the extents of her professed words alone. Was it a drunken slur or spilled content from the depths of her heart?


    Asher pondered a lot of things as he took her into their shared bedroom. He ced her on the bed and covered her, making sure she wasfortable before pluming on the bed, just beside her.


    She liked him. She said she liked him. That was enough to unchain the depth of emotions he nursed for her and bring him to the ultimate realization of how strongly he felt towards her.


    He didn¡¯t just like her, he wanted her; mind, spirit, soul and body. He wanted her in ways he never wanted anyone. He wanted to posses her and never let go.


    Asher leaned towards her, and nted a kiss on her forehead. ¡± I feel too strongly like couldn¡¯t even cut it.¡±

 Chapter 81 – For today, we celebrate.

    ¡± Do you know who I am? Who the hell is the designer behind your collections?!¡± Talia screamed at Chara.


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry but that is information, too sensitive to be shared.¡± Chara replied curtly. She recognised Talia, but refused to let her walk over her.


    ¡± How much would it cost?¡± Talia asked in a huff, and pulled out a wad of cash from her designer bag, ¡± Just spill it.¡± She seethed.


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry ma¡¯am. We do not sell out our partners or clients at Soul Shoes.¡± She gritted, annunciating every word. Gesturing to the door, she added, ¡± If that is all, I¡¯d like to get back to my duties, please.¡±


    ¡± Are you asking me out?¡± Talia couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. She took off her shades, trying to prove a point. ¡± I am Talia Steele. The head designer of Steele-Shoes. Are you sure you want me out of your shabby office, Chara?¡± She asked again, reading off her name in a distasteful tone.


    There was only so much one could take, Chara could feel her disregard and it didn¡¯t sit quite well with her. ¡± I don¡¯t care who you are. Right now, all I know is you are in my office- a ce reserved for clients. None of which you fall into, so please, kindly escort yourself out of this office before the securityes along.¡±


    For the first time ever, Chara felt furious. Who was she to walk into her office and order her around? The nerve of the Steele¡¯s to show up without shame!


    Talia sported an icy re, ¡± You will regret this!¡± She fumed, ¡± You and this entirepany! You might have won the battle, but trust me, you would lose this war.¡±


    ¡± Respect yourself and leave before I make you.¡± Chara stayed in character, meaning every word that left her lips. Talia might be a big shot princess but here, she was an unwanted visitor- only a matter of time before she got treated as such now.


    ¡± You wille groveling and when that timees, I¡¯ll squash you like the cockroach you are.¡± Talia threatened, and got on her feet. She looked at the little office with disgust, ¡± You should be proud to host my presence in this cubicle. Whoever that designer is, it¡¯s only a matter of time before I find him anyway.¡± She hissed, returned her shades to its ce and sauntered out of the office building.


    Talia didn¡¯t get to her car before she dialed Colton. Her eyes fumed as she got into the car, impatiently waiting for him to pick up.


    ¡± Hey babe, how are you doing?¡±


    ¡± Don¡¯t babe me. I just got my face pped by a mediocre CEO from a peanutpany! I am not okay!¡± She screamed in a bratty voice. ¡± Just because there is a problem with thepany, now everyone thinks they can walk over me. Me!¡±


    ¡± Calm down, my love. Where are you and who is responsible for such insolence?¡± Colton asked from his office, already getting a headache from how loud and unreasonable she was being.


    ¡± Soul Shoes! That fetuspany!¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry about that, just¡­ send me their details and I¡¯ll educate them on respecting my fiance, okay?¡±


    ¡± You better. And make it quick!¡± She ended the call after, and forwarded the details to him.


    Talia¡¯s eyes remained aze, knowing Colton¡¯s methods, she anticipated news on how he handled the matter. One thing she learned from frolicking with him over the years was the fact that he did things thoroughly. If he wanted to bring down a business, big or small, he went all the way, creating irreversible damage on the other.


    Talia¡¯s motive for soliciting his help was far greater than her need to be avenged. She held an animosity for that brand, and couldn¡¯t stomach their designs putting hers to shame. For the amount of insults they¡¯d caused her, it was only fitting they went down too.


    And hopefully save her some face while at it.


    ******


    ¡± SOUL SHOES RAPE SCANDAL!¡±


    The above words became the most searched keywords within the space of five hours. The inte was in an uproar as they devoured the news of thepany¡¯s head of production; a sixty-five years old man, raping one of the employees working under him.


    When the assaulteddy took to the inte, using thepany of refusing to do the needful and enabling a rapist, it didn¡¯t take long before the world resumed bashing thepany, demanding the man be let out of the job and handed over to the police.


    These demands were ones that could have been met if the person in question wasn¡¯t falsely used and Chara¡¯s father. Thepany was a mess and she was even messier after trying every possible means to prove her father¡¯s innocence to no avail.


    It didn¡¯t help when people, who were supposed to serve as witnesses, suddenly changed their statements, or refused to testify against the motion. At the thick of the events, Chara¡¯s father got taken away, which was thest straw that broke the camel¡¯s back.


    Meanwhile, Asher and Emma were outside the house. After a long day of touring the streets of Paris, they returned to the house and lounged by the poolside.


    ¡± I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll do well as an artist,¡± Emma remarked in a light tone, shaking her head as she tore yet another page from her sketchpad. ¡± I better stick to designing shoes.¡±


    ¡± Maybe it¡¯s not you..¡± Asher finally spoke, picking up his ss, ¡± Even the best artist would have a hard time painting me.¡±


    Emmaughed, ¡± You sure are humble. Is that supposed to make me feel better?¡±


    ¡± Do you feel better?¡±


    ¡± Is that a trick question?¡±


    The light atmosphere got interrupted by Asher¡¯s phone. He got up with a meaningful look and excused himself, while Emma tidied the ce up.


    ¡± What do you mean?¡± Asher spoke in a grave tone, Jason gave him more information.


    ¡± It¡¯s hectic over here. They¡¯re suing him and thepany too.¡±


    ¡± How on earth-¡± He stopped speaking when he heard his wife walk in, ¡± Handle it. Do everything to make sure this is folded up before we return.¡± Asher ordered, and ended the call immediately.


    *****


    ¡± ¡­ And the enemies submitted, cheers!¡± Mrs Steele felt happiness course through her as their sses clinked in celebration. Talia sported a matching smile, while the rest of the board clinked their sses and took sips of their drinks.


    ¡± Cheers, who would have thought this day woulde?¡± She said rhetorically,


    ¡± I hear their sales have plummeted.¡± A director announced, ¡± Only fitting they return to the slums.¡± Choruses of agreement echoed from the small gathering.


    Mrs Steele cleared her throat, sizzling with joy, ¡± I called this intimate gathering to convey my gratitude for the support and dedication you disyed during thepany¡¯s trying times.¡± She addressed, ¡± A lot of people were lost during the wars, and some,¡± her nose red, ¡± went as far as selling us out to the enemy. But rest assured, the truth has prevailed and in due time, everyone will reap as they sow.¡±


    A deathly silence ruled the atmosphere, everyone picked on the double-edgedness of her words.


    ¡± Anyways! That is a matter for another meeting, not this one.¡± She stated and relief poured on some individuals, ¡± For today, we celebrate!¡±


    Talia motioned to the security detail hanging around and in seconds, the door opened and each participant got a branded tea bag. They looked into the bag, confused at the peculiarity of the gift and there, found wads of neatly printed and packaged cash. Everyone left the meeting with a big smile on their face.


    ¡± We need to strike while the iron is hot.¡± Mrs. Steele said to her daughter who remained seated long after the meeting psed.


    ¡± I don¡¯t get it, they are doomed already. The job is done- I don¡¯t see any more bad conversations about ourpany.¡± Talia deadpanned, unable to understand her mother¡¯s need to have her wedding this soon.


    ¡± Listen, you¡¯ve outdone yourself on that. But the idea wasn¡¯t just about getting them to stop talking. We need them talking about something positive- and a new shoe line wouldn¡¯t fix that.¡± She leaned across the table, ¡± We need a fairytale wedding, the time is right and it¡¯s long overdue. Except there¡¯s something you¡¯re not telling me.¡± She stressed, determined to pass her message across.


    ¡± Fine.¡± Talia huffed, she knew there was no going back now. ¡± Might as well get it over with.¡±


    ¡± That¡¯s the spirit.¡± Her mother encouraged, ¡± You don¡¯t need to do anything, I¡¯ll get in touch with the family and we¡¯ll n everything ordingly. All you¡¯ll ever have to worry about is showing up.¡±


    *****


    Colton and Talia agreed to hold the wedding in a month¡¯s time. A news that pleased both the families who believed it to be long overdue. Unlike other couples, there wasn¡¯t any sign of excitement but none of them spoke about it, their marriage was inevitable and holding a wedding felt procedural.


    Colton pushed for a private meeting with Asher after his n with Emma fell through. In recent times, he wasn¡¯t the best to be around as he pursued his project with everything he had, refusing to ept defeat.


    Asher watched Emma fall asleep beside him before he retired to work, checking emails and signing off deals. Hees in contact with Colton¡¯s request and with a wicked smile, rejects and cklists him from further dealings with hispany.


    There was only so much he could ept from a person who didn¡¯t know his boundaries around his wife!

 Chapter 82 – Do you trust me, Emma?

    Returning back to New York posed a hassle. Emma didn¡¯t feel like leaving the mini-haven she created but she¡¯s learned that even good things came to an end. Their flight back was spent in light conversations, intertwined hands and wine sses.


    ¡± When do you think they¡¯ll be leaving?¡± She asked, shying away from his intense eyes,


    ¡± Are you suggesting I throw my sister¡¯s family out of the house?¡±


    Emma turned aghast, ¡± Of course not! I love Bianca, Rooney and Jason! Don¡¯t say that.¡± She defended.


    ¡± Then Reba? Is this about Reba?¡± Asher stated more than asked. He could tell where the conversation headed from the beginning but loved to watch his wife squirm in difort.


    There wasn¡¯t any method of escape, she might as well be in about it, ¡± I honestly don¡¯t feelfortable having her around. Don¡¯t get me wrong, I don¡¯t nurse any sort of toxic emotions towards her and I respect that she¡¯s been a major part of your life growing up,¡± she tried to gauge his reaction but his countenance remained sealed tight, ¡± I just prefer having her at arms length and not having to wine and dine with her every single day.¡±


    Asher watched his wife struggle, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder just how often Reba interacted with her outside his presence. The thought of her doing, or saying something that bothered his wife left a sour taste in his mouth.


    ¡± Are you jealous?¡± He raised his eyebrow, apanied with a questioning look.


    ¡± Pfft.. Of course not!¡± Her quick aversion invoked a roll ofughter in him, ¡± You know what, just forget I said that, you are such a joke!¡± Emma untangled herself from him and moved to sit opposite him, her face burned with mortification and anger.


    Asher walked towards the hinder parts of the Jet and quickly fired a string of messages, ordering for the readiness of the detached house at their arrival.


    The couple arrived the city and throughout the ride, Emma perceived something off.


    ¡± Are you angry at me?¡± She couldn¡¯t help but notice they hadn¡¯t been the same since her request to have his ¡®childhood best-friend¡¯ out of her hair. Was she wrong to bring that up?


    ¡± Why would I be?¡± He retorted, his eyes never left the road.


    ¡± Answering a question with another, huh?¡± She muttered, chalking his moody phase to his reaction to live without his ex-girlfriend. Asher perceived her churning thoughts but he didn¡¯t speak.


    They drove past the city in silence, on getting to the gates of the house, he turned to see a scowling Emma,


    ¡± It isn¡¯t-¡±


    ¡± I don¡¯t want to hear it. Just Ignore me like you¡¯ve been doing.¡± She interrupted, her anger bleeding from her words.


    ¡± You don¡¯t get it. It isn¡¯t about you, I just needed to-¡±


    It didn¡¯t take a soothsayer to notice she wasn¡¯t listening. He swallowed his words, opting to show her instead.


    Emma stepped out of the car as soon as it came to a stop, Mrs Adams and some maidens were present to receive them.


    ¡± Wee, Mrs Braxton. I believe you had a pleasant weekend.¡± Mrs Adams words were prompt and caring.


    ¡± Yes, the absolute best.¡± It was no use denying she had a swell time this weekend; if not for her husband¡¯s little episode, it would have been in-fact perfect.


    ¡± Wee, Mr. Braxton.¡± Emma felt his presence before Mrs. Adams spoke, ¡± Everything is in ce.¡± She added, answering his silent question.


    ¡± Lead us.¡± Hemanded, taking hold of Emma¡¯s hand despite her protests. She soon realized it wasn¡¯t negotiable and rxed. Not without releasing a dramatic huff.


    Guarded by Ms. Adams, Emma soon realized they were headed towards the forbidden area. It didn¡¯t help that the only other people that lived in the house, somehow decided they had other ns despite the knowledge of their return.


    ¡± Why are we here?¡± The question finally made an appearance, he knew it was only a matter of time before she spoke.


    ¡± It¡¯s our home.¡± Asher answered, hoping his intentions were clear enough he didn¡¯t have to go into details.


    ¡± I don¡¯t understand.¡± He let out a sigh, requesting privacy with his eyes.


    ¡± I¡¯ll be on my way. Have a great day.¡± Ms. Adams bowed out of the journey, leaving them in front of the house they were once chased from. A fitting smile found its way to her face when she realized she wasn¡¯t wrong after all.


    Emma belonged here.


    ¡± Spill it.¡± She demanded, but her eyes softened when she noticed him struggle. Why did he bring her here?


    ¡± This was a ce, designed by my mother.¡± He began, speaking slowly.


    ¡± Your mother was an architect? Wow, I really should hasten up with meeting her.¡± She opined, impressed at the ability of the current Matriarch of the family.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡± She¡¯s dead. For decades.¡± He supplied, unable to see her reaction, ¡± Don¡¯t pity me, I didn¡¯t really know her and whom I grew to know and have a rtionship with is the woman you know as my mother.¡±


    Emma felt stupefied. How did she miss something that big? How did the world miss something that big?!


    ¡± Wow..¡±


    ¡± Yeah. That¡¯s that. You didn¡¯t like staying in the same building with my family so I figured you¡¯d be morefortable here.¡± He rushed out, feeling better when her face morphed into one of mortification, then realization and ultimately, joy.


    She spoke with a shy smile, ¡± First, I love your family! Twist my words one more time and you would have yourself to me!¡± Emma looked around, taking in mounds of breaths and analyzing the beautiful structure that would soon be her home, ¡± Are you sure about this?¡± She asked in worry, ¡± I know what this means to you and if you aren¡¯t ready to open this beauty just yet, I could totally handle living in our home.¡±


    Asher gave her a meaningful look, here she was, giving him an out, what more could he want?


    ¡± It¡¯s fine. I should have done this earlier, it¡¯s our new home for as long as you¡¯d want it.¡±


    Before he finished his sentence, Emma attacked him in a hug, while he stood, amused at her antics. For the first time ever, he felt content, she belonged to him, she belonged here and best believe nothing could stop them.


    ******


    Emma settled inside the house while Asher left for an important meeting. Taking advantage of her time alone, she decided to draw a few sketches outside their new space. No one was allowed back there and it just felt like a perfect time to let herself loose.


    ¡± I¡¯d expected this call sooner but apparently, you didn¡¯t miss me as much as I did you.¡± Emma reprimanded Chara over the phone, ¡± I bet you didn¡¯t even know I left the country.¡±


    ¡± Emma! Is that really you?!¡± She called out in a sob, Emma¡¯s eyes narrowed in concern.


    ¡± Are you okay, Chara? What¡¯s wrong? Where are you?¡±


    ¡± I¡¯m on my way to the station. Soul-Shoes is being sued. My father was taken away this morning. I tried calling you but you weren¡¯t avable.¡± She cried, sounding hopeless.


    Emma couldn¡¯t believe her ears, ¡± Calm down, talk properly, what is going on? How did that happen?¡±


    ¡± I¡¯ll send you the details by text, I just got to the station, I have to go.¡± For the first time ever, Chara dropped the call on Emma.


    Impatient to know the matters, Emma made to call someone, only to see the inflow of messages from Chara, narrating the situation. essing the damage, she packed up her things, mentally preparing for the battles ahead.


    Just when she got ready to leave, Asher stepped in, looking like a fish out of water. He received pictures from an unknown destination, showcasing her sleeping form. Immediately, he rushed out of his meeting, wanting to ascertain her safety.


    ¡± Where are you off to?¡± He breathed, ¡± Are you okay?¡±


    ¡± Chara called me, there¡¯s something up with thep- you knew.¡± Emma deduced his tant knowledge of the events. ¡± Since when? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± usation piqued from her tone.


    ¡± You shouldn¡¯t go out.¡± He managed to speak, as opposed to the line-¡®you can¡¯t leave¡¯- that ringed inside his head.


    ¡± Why not? This is my business for goodness sake! You don¡¯t call the shots here.¡±


    Asher tried to reason, ¡± If you head out now, you would be exposing yourself to danger. Don¡¯t do things in a rush, believe me, decisions made in a haste aren¡¯t always the best.¡± He implored, ¡± Take that from someone with experience.¡±


    Seeing the thoughtfulness in his eyes, Emma felt torn, ¡± What do you propose I do? This is my business for crying out loud! My future and that of my employees are at stake! I can¡¯t fold my hands while someone tears it all apart.¡± Her frustrations were evident.


    ¡®Her future¡¯ her words reyed in a never ending loop in his head. Did she see a future without him?


    ¡± Listen,¡± he held her face in his palms, ¡± I¡¯ll handle it. Trust me, I¡¯m already working on it. Just calm down and I¡¯ll resolve it all.¡±


    She kept struggling, ¡± Do you trust me, Emma?¡±


    She stilled.


    ¡± Then sit still.¡± He kissed her forehead, ¡± I¡¯ll be back.¡±

 Chapter 83 – Secret weapon

    ¡± What nonsense is this?!¡± Colton yelled from his chair, throwing the paper presented to him.


    ¡± I apologize sir, we are currently trying to reach out to them, it has to be a mistake.¡± The project manager tried to conceal his fear but failed woefully. How could he exin the fact that they were suddenly cklisted without context or reason?


    ¡± A mistake? A mistake?! What sort of mistake-¡± Colton got on his feet, unable to speak from the growing pain in his forehead. ¡± Just get out! Don¡¯te back until you have reasonable feedback and if you don¡¯t, be sure to clear your desk.¡±


    The project manager stilled, he knew in his guts that this was the end of the road for him. He prided himself on his capabilities and connections but when it came to the Braxton¡¯s, there was only so much he could do.


    ¡± Thank you.¡± He bowed his head, and with a sullen look, left the office, headed to clear his table.


    Colton paced around, ¡± That woman thinks she¡¯s special, huh? She wouldn¡¯t know what hit her. I will get back at her, even if it¡¯s thest thing I do!¡± He picked up his phone, made some calls which all led to a dead end. He felt even more furious.


    He couldn¡¯t lose this deal. So much was riding on his ability to secure the contract, including his supposed whirlwind wedding to Talia. Until he found an alternative solution to get into the graces of Asher Braxton, they were going to push the wedding.


    *****


    ¡± Pick up!¡± Talia yelled into her phone after calling him for the nth time. On her way to thepany, she received a text from Colton, informing her of the recent changes made to their wedding ns.


    She called, trying to reason with him and find out the reason behind his change of mind but it didn¡¯t take long for her to realize he was going through a crisis of his own.


    Apparently, hispany recently joined the list of Braxton International¡¯ cklistedpanies. The news filled with spections on what breached the otherwise good rtionship the megapanies shared but that wasn¡¯t her problem.


    Talia sensed the hands of Emma in the entire fiasco and her fiance¡¯ refusal to pick up her calls or inform her his whereabouts left a bitter taste in her mouth.


    That wench better not be getting her dirty hands on him!


    The car parked in front of her mother¡¯s house and she hurried inside with a frightening countenance. Mrs Steele, having expected her, wasn¡¯t surprised when she barged into the home office.


    ¡± It¡¯s her! I know it¡¯s her! She¡¯s so jealous of our rtionship and impending wedding so she pulled this stunt!¡± Talia pped a newspaper on the table, pointing with fiery eyes as sheid usations. ¡± We have to do something, Colton isn¡¯t picking my calls and I can¡¯t find him anywhere. He sent a message, postponing the wedding indefinitely. I can¡¯t get to him, mother, I can¡¯t..¡±


    Mrs Steele watched her daughter fall apart, her heart filled with anger towards her stupid fiance and Emma.


    ¡± Calm down. I¡¯ve got this handled. Just rx, while I do what I know best.¡± She said calmly.


    ¡± Calm down?! Don¡¯t tell me to calm down, mother! For all we know, he could be in the arms of that witch, working towards getting his name off that list.¡± She sucked in a breath, and her body shivered at the thought, ¡± I don¡¯t know what I¡¯d do if he betrays me¡­ I can¡¯t lose him to her, mom. Not now, not ever.¡± Talia looked up to her mother in distraught, ¡± What do we do?¡±


    Mrs Steele got up, ¡± I thought you¡¯d never ask.¡± She took a short walk towards her, then ced her palm on her shoulder, ¡± It¡¯s about time we make use of our secret weapon.¡±


    *****


    Emma sat in her home studio, trying and failing to create anything of value due to her scattered thoughts. With the dyed feedback on the situation, she grew just about seven strands of gray hair from anxiety. She checked her phone every minute, expecting news from both Chara and her husband¡¯s end but nothing seemed to be happening.


    Her phone beeped and with a jolt she reached for it, opening its contents without hesitation. She read the message and confusion clouded face,


    ¡± Come home or the picture goes live.¡±


    The message was sent along with a picture and only then did she realize that it was from an unknown number. She opened the picture and her eyes nearly dropped from its sockets.


    Tears threatened to spill from her eyes as she took in her shameful and naked self, on the bed and out of consciousness. She recognized that night so well. The night of her birthday.


    The night they¡¯d gotten engaged, and she, humiliated. Emma let out a derangedugh. Of course, her step-mother never ceased an opportunity to carry out her wicked acts.


    There she was, heart broken, drugged and unconscious while they took pictures of her modesty. By now, her face was stained with tears. She picked up her phone, ready to end things once and for all.


    Ten minutester, Emma sped out of the mansion with Benny on the wheels. Her facial expression was unreadable and her palm covered in a tight fist. She finally sent off a text, informing them of her impending visit and secondster, a text came into her phone, detailing Talia¡¯s visit to Soul-Shoes; she got even angrier.


    A familiar car entered her line of sight, two familiar cars parked opposite each other. ¡± Slow down.¡± She ordered, ¡± It¡¯s Asher,¡± her features were clouded in confusion, ¡± Colton?¡±


    ¡®Asher and Colton, outside a restaurant, and having a conversation?¡¯ she thought aloud, unable to make sense of the sight before her. As soon as the car slowed to a stop, she got out of the car and both their heads turned towards her, as though sensing her presence.


    Asher¡¯s face grew poorer upon sighting his wife. His gaze flickered between her and colton. His jaws tightened. ¡± Escort her into the car,¡± his voice rang out and his bodyguards naturallyplied.


    Surprise flicked Colton¡¯s gaze upon sighting Emma but he masked it with a smirk, ¡± I¡¯ve never had a married woman stalk me, Mr Braxton.¡± He tutted, ¡± Very ttering, I must say.¡±


    Asher¡¯s face turned rigid and his muscles flexed. ¡± Stay away from Soul-Shoes, mypany and Wife.¡± He warned, ¡± and try not to see my face again, the next time, it wouldn¡¯t be a cklist. You have till midnight.¡±


    Colton swallowed as he watched Asher walk away from him. He knew defying Asher was synonymous to digging his own grave, so he went for the next best thing.


    After encountering them together, his suspicions on their whirlwind marriage were confirmed. What better way to get back at Emma than widen the gap between them?


    Emma waited anxiously for Asher to enter the car. From his countenance, she knew his thoughts were a mess about her sudden appearance despite his orders and ached to straighten things out immediately. Her hopes were flushed down the toilets when she watched him take another car while she was driven back towards the route she came.


    *****


    Asher returned to work in a pissy mood. He couldn¡¯t wrap his head around the fact she¡¯d chosen that over him. What made him so irresistible that his wife was willing to betray him by secretly meeting up with a man that ran off with her step-sister? The atmosphere of Braxton International mirrored Asher¡¯s mood and that made for a tense working environment throughout the day.


    The next morning, Soul-Shoes sttered the news and their reputation was wiped clean. The news came a bit toote, seeing that Colton¡¯spany shares took a hit and sustained serious damage, courtesy, Asher. Through the night, Colton ved over in the office, trying to salvage the intense situation which boiled over to the morning.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    On the other hand, Mrs. Steele received news of Soul-Shoe¡¯s cleansed reputation.


    ¡± How did this happen?!¡± She yelled from her table, watching the events on the news. Apparently, thedy who used Soul-Shoes retracted her statement, apologized to the people involved and epted whatever the repercussions of her actions may be.


    Her assistant who stood with her day¡¯s schedule remained silent, unable to navigate the storm that was her boss. Her attempts to be inconspicuous failed woefully following the angered words of Mrs. Steele;


    ¡± Don¡¯t just stand there like some fool! Get me answers immediately!¡± She bellowed and her assistant scuffled out of the office.


    Mrs. Steele returned to her seat with bulging veins, thinking on the backing behind Soul-Shoes. Whoever it was, one thing was certain; to produce such results, they weren¡¯t an ordinary figure.

 Chapter 84 – Are you a thief?

    Two weeks and no one caught sight of Asher in the house. The entire mansion became unusually dull and quiet, safe for the presence of Rooney who brought colour to the house by being himself. Reba went everywhere, hoping to asionally bump into him on one of the asions but to no avail.


    As the time progressed, it became clear that there was trouble in paradise. Emma hid herself inside, refusing to socialize and avoiding the questions being thrown her way.


    It felt disappointing to be in the dark on your supposed husband¡¯s whereabouts, so she settled for the barest human interaction possible. Reba strode into the hinder parts of the Mansion. She saw Emma leave the house and figured it was the right time to familiarize herself with their shared house.


    Maybe find something that pointed out that she wasn¡¯t crazy to stay here. The house came into view, and with carefully calcted steps, she walked into the house, making sure she wasn¡¯t seen by anyone.


    For a moment, she awed at the beautiful chandeliers that hung in the high ceilings, the marble floors and the entire space in general. Asher always knew the best things and she wasn¡¯t surprised to see how expensively furnished their living room seemed.


    Her eyes darted towards the stairs after lingering on their new and intimate dining- also known as the reason they didn¡¯t partake in dinner with the house. Leaving her less opportunity to be with Asher.


    She headed upstairs with a vengeance, determined to find something. Anything to prove she wasn¡¯t crazy. Reba breezed through the little hallway, trying every door, in search of their bedroom and his home-office. Thest door she tried, suddenly opened up, her eyes widened in mild surprise and she felt ted.


    Without further ado, she entered the office, sifting through it and reading some files. At that moment, she lost track of time, and continued snooping until someone came in;


    ¡± What are you doing here?¡± Emma¡¯s voice concealed the bouts of anger tumulting within her.


    ¡± I just-¡± She dropped the file at hand, ¡± I needed to check something.¡±


    Emma wasn¡¯t smiling , ¡± Check what, Reba? Last I checked, this ce belongs to me and my husband. So please tell me, why are you in my home-alone- and in my husband¡¯s office?¡±


    ¡± I believe you heard me the first time. Besides, I don¡¯t answer to you.¡± She spoke flippantly, then made to leave but Emma stopped her;


    ¡± Do you really think I¡¯ll let you go just like that? I don¡¯t freaking care who you think you are, but the moment you start snooping like a little thief in someone¡¯s space, It¡¯s only fitting that you exin yourself- either to me or perhaps, the security.¡±


    ¡± Did you just call me a thief?¡±


    ¡± Are you a thief?¡±


    Before Emma could finish the words on her lips, a resounding pnded on her cheek. Immediately, she saw red and lunged for her with an irond grip on her hair.


    A cat fight broke between the women and they tumbled over things, making a mess of the office while they aired their grievances in a physical way.


    ¡± WHAT THE HELL IS GOING ON HERE?!¡±


    The women drifted apart at the sound of an angered Asher. They were primarily taken by relief at his presence, a feeling thatsted one second before they realized just how terrible things were.


    ¡± Talk to me, or so help me God, you wouldn¡¯t like what¡¯sing.¡± He held his forehead while his eyes closed by the height of anger he felt. ¡± What the hell is this?¡± He asked again. this time, dangerously slow.


    ¡± I missed you and decided toe check if you were back already,¡± Reba spoke first, using the softest tone, ¡± Emma came in and without giving me an opportunity to speak, she attacked me.¡±


    Emma¡¯s eyes widened, ¡± That¡¯s a lie! She came in here, snooping around and got caught. She hit me when I demanded an exnation and now this.¡± She quipped, refusing to back down from the staring contest going on.


    Reba¡¯s face contorted to that of a person wronged, ¡± Ash..¡±


    ¡± I don¡¯t want to hear it!¡± Asher¡¯s response cut, ¡± I warned you-everyone- againsting into this part of the house and you disobeyed.¡± His voice rang cold, ¡± Who do you think you are?¡±


    Not expecting such a response, she immediately got on her knees, ¡± I¡¯m so sorry, Ash. I hadn¡¯t heard anything from you in two weeks and I got worried.¡±


    Emma rolled her eyes. Typical.


    Unrelenting with disapproval, he continued, ¡± I don¡¯t care. You have no business knowing my whereabouts or being here; Not to talk of fighting my wife!¡±


    ¡± Ash, I-¡±


    ¡± Shut up! Unless you want to be put out of this house, I suggest you apologize to my wife, and escort yourself out of my quarters.¡± He took in a breath, then icily ordered, ¡± Now.¡±


    Reba didn¡¯t look too fondly on apologizing to her but in order to save face with Asher, she swallowed and did just that.


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry for intruding.¡±


    Emma remained silent, petty enough to ignore her insincere apology.


    ¡± Don¡¯t you ever, not even in your dreams,e here again or engage with such disrespect to my wife, have I made myself clear?¡±


    She nodded with gritting teeth.


    ¡± Get lost.¡±


    Reba scurried out in embarrassment, she couldn¡¯t believe he treated her with such disregard, and all because of that ugly wench! She vowed in her heart to make her pay tenfold for the shame she caused.


    Meanwhile, after her dismissal, the house remained quiet. Not one word got shared between the couple despite the questions twirling around their head. Emma felt conscious, then disappointed when her husband refused to speak to her.


    She wasn¡¯t a child, and got the memo behind his disappearance, loud and clear. He didn¡¯t want to be with her, he couldn¡¯t stand her. These thoughts were beaten down by his single act of tending to her wounds- an aftermath of her little scuffle.


    Whenever his hand hovered her face, she felt sparks dance around her skin and took in a sharp breath. He didn¡¯t speak, but with dedication, applied first aid with a care only known to his hands. After that, they prepared separately, and went to sleep on the same bed, without a word ofmunication.


    The next morning, Emma got up early and headed to her outdoor studio. Asher left earlier than her, avoiding her like a gue, she forced herself against overthinking his recent attitude towards her.


    When he got out of that phase, he knew where to find her.


    Inside the studio, she ced the finishing touches on her canvases which portrayed the newest-soon-to-be-released Soul-Shoes men¡¯s collection. Proud and content with her designs, she passed them onto Chara, demanding that samples be made and returned to her.


    Meanwhile, at the Steele headquarters, Mrs Steele paced about her office with a scowl. That scoundrel left her hanging for a period of two weeks even after missing their day of appointment! Emma¡¯s nonchnce irked Mrs Steele and she sought out ways to show she wasn¡¯t all bark and no bite.


    ¡± Release the picture.¡± She ordered her assistant who stood before her, ¡± And do a good job this time, there is no room for excuses!¡±


    ¡± Yes ma.¡±


    *****


    ¡± Calm down, Asher! There has to be an exnation.¡± Jason reasoned with his friend, looking distraught.


    ¡± Calm down?¡± He asked frighteningly, ¡± I thought she was smarter than this, but apparently, That was too high an expectation for her.¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡± That picture doesn¡¯t suggest she cheated, Ash. Don¡¯t let the words of a loser cloud your sense of judgement. Think about it, why on earth would Emma opt to cheat on you with a scoundrel who cheated with her step-sister and got engaged on her birthday?¡±


    The only thing Asher heard was, ¡® why she would cheat on him with that man- even his friend wasn¡¯t adverse to the possibility of her cheating- just not with the said man.¡¯


    ¡± Can¡¯t you hear me? Get out of your head, Ash. Don¡¯t do anything you would regret.¡± Jason recognized the look on Asher¡¯s face, decisions made in anger always spelt doom. ¡± Listen, first, we pull down the picture, find whoever is behind this and get back at them harder. My bet is on Colton, and trust me he¡¯d prefer to be dead than experience what I have nned for him.¡±


    Jason got on his feet, resolved to work on the case while giving his friend a minute to stew things down. Few minutes after he stepped out, Asher got up and in seconds, sent everything on his table crashing down.


    Within minutes, his entire office was upturned. He sat on the floor, breathing heavily with his eyes pierced on the picture of his barely clothed wife.

 Chapter 85 – Scandalous Events

    ¡± How do you exin this?!¡± Talia threw a newspaper at Colton¡¯s face. ¡± While I thought you were hurting and tried my best to be patient, you were screwing her?!¡±


    ¡± I can exin. It¡¯s not what you think-¡± Colton squeaked,


    ¡± What is it, Colton? Please wake me from this nightmare and exin what I¡¯m supposed to think about my fiance impregnating his fucking assistant!¡± She yelled, ¡± Do you know what people are saying? You¡¯ve turned me into aughing stock and you are here, sitting in this damned office like nothing happened?!¡±


    ¡± I tried to stop it, okay?! I tried to curtail the news and get it sorted but those damned Braxtons caused it!¡± Colton stood on his feet, unable to help himself, ¡± Emma did this, they did this to us. She¡¯s so jealous and upset-¡±


    ¡± Stop with the lies already, Colton!¡± She bellowed, feeling sick to the stomach, ¡± She didn¡¯t direct you to fuck your stupid assistant. You did that shit all on your own and you still can¡¯t see past your egoisticplex!¡±


    ¡± If I¡¯m such a fuck up, why the hell are you still here? Why are you still putting up with my fuck up?!¡± He mocked, ¡± If I have aplex, you must have greater issues because your dumb self can¡¯t seem to take a bloody hint!¡±


    ¡± Really? After everything, this is what you say? You know what? I¡¯m done.¡± Talia¡¯s eyes boiled in fury, ¡± I¡¯m done being a fool and turning a blind eye to your nonsense attitude! I¡¯m not sharing in this shame, I promise you.¡±


    Colton¡¯sughter both irked and surprised her, ¡± What? Is that all? Emma was always the better choice. This marriage was an ident waiting to happen anyway. Good riddance!¡±


    ¡± If she was the better choice, why were you still frolicking with me even while she was in the picture?¡± She spat, ¡± Admit it already, you¡¯re nothing but a man-whore who can¡¯t help but sleeze your way through everything in a skirt.¡±


    ¡± Newssh, I didn¡¯t sleep with her. You on the other hand, were so avable I-¡±


    Talia cut short his sentence with a resounding p.


    ¡± I hate you.¡± She spewed and immediately headed for the door.


    ¡± Close the door on your way out!¡± He called behind her, soothing the sting of pain on his face.


    Talia stomped out of the office with a horrendous look on her face. She couldn¡¯t help but notice the pitiful nces that were thrown her way, ¡± Nothing to see here, so do your jobs!¡± Sheshed, and the murmurings ceased. She left Colton¡¯s building with a scowl, headed to her car.


    ¡± Scram.¡±


    The driver handed over the keys of the car, seeing she wasn¡¯t in the best mood. Talia drove like a mad woman, ignoring the traffic rules as she sped through to her home with an intense pain on her chest.


    ******


    ¡± It¡¯s true, he didn¡¯t even deny it. There¡¯s no way I¡¯m marrying him.¡± Talia reported to her mother,


    Mrs. Steele flipped through her file, ¡± Good.¡±


    ¡± W-what?¡± Talia took a double take, ¡± I said-¡±


    ¡± I heard you the first time.¡± She looked up, ¡± Colton is hardly the best fit for you anymore. I thought of settling things my way but it¡¯s a relief he messed up. Now, we can move on without hindrances.¡±


    ¡± What are you saying? I just broke off my engagement with him and you are already thinking of the next fit for me?¡± Talia couldn¡¯t hide the hurt even if she tried,


    ¡± Colton was a mistake. A good riddance. Why must we dwell on his stupidity?¡±


    ¡± Because he was the man I chose to marry. We were set to get married, mother!¡±


    ¡± How is that going for you?¡± Talia flinched at her tone, ¡± Listen, I understand it¡¯s a terrible situation, and probably not the perfect time, but you need to get over whatever you¡¯re feeling, and move on to the next thing.¡±


    Talia let out a briefugh, wondering what she expecteding here, ¡± The next man you mean?¡±


    ¡± Same thing.¡± Mrs. Steele let out a huff, ¡± Don¡¯t make this harder than it is.¡± She watched her take a seat before she continued, ¡± I got wind of some news about that wench and I need you to be present while I navigate the waters of the said news.¡±Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Talia nodded absentmindedly.


    ¡± Good. In the meantime,¡± She looked her over, ¡± Do everything possible to rid yourself of the gloominess. The man cheated, not a surprise, get over it.¡± Mrs. Steele returned her gaze to the file on hand, ¡± It¡¯s about time we met the inws anyways.¡±


    *****


    Emma rounded up her job for the day, put on her shades and made her way out. She received an anonymous letter addressed to her studio, and ced it in her bag, deciding to read its contentter on. Two steps away from the mailbox and she bumped into someone.


    ¡± Hey!¡± A familiar baritone voice said, ¡± Once¡¯s a bummer, twice might just be fate.¡±


    ¡± Kaden.¡± She stated, remembering the charming man from before. ¡± It seems like you are everywhere. Stalking me?¡±


    ¡± Of course not,¡± He smiled, ¡± Maybe it¡¯s the universe¡¯s way of saying we need to get along.¡±


    ¡± We get along fine, Kaden.¡± She pointed out, ¡± It¡¯s probably the universe¡¯s way of demanding I pay more attention.¡±


    ¡± Right.¡± He looked her over and his eyebrow piqued, ¡± Where are you off to?¡±


    ¡± Why?¡±


    ¡± I¡¯m trying to figure out if you could handle a quick dinner.¡±


    Emma tutted, ¡± Are you asking me out, Mr. Kaden?¡±


    ¡± Nothing¡¯s wrong with getting to know my neighbor,¡± He caught the less than subtle show of her ring, ¡± on a friendly note of course.¡± He added and Emma didn¡¯t know what to make of him.


    ¡± One dinner.¡± She finally agreed.


    ¡± Awesome. My car or yours?¡±


    Kaden directed her towards his car, while Benny trailed them with hers. They got off at the nearest diner avable and took a table closest to the window.


    The waiter took their orders and soon they were munching their way through their conversation,


    ¡± Tell me, what¡¯s your husband like? What¡¯s marriage like for you?¡± Kaden asked, eyeing her wedding band.


    Emma cleared her throat and brought down her hand from sight, ¡± Why? Are you trying to pop the question? Cold-feet?¡±


    ¡± Of course not!¡± Heughed, ¡± I don¡¯t see myself getting married. At least not at the moment.¡± He opined, ¡± You on the other hand are obviously at it, I¡¯m just curious to know what it¡¯s like.¡±


    She took a sip of her drink, ¡± It¡¯s beautiful. My husband makes me very happy. I only hope I¡¯m doing it for him as well.¡±


    ¡± That¡¯s¡­ wonderful.¡± He said thoughtfully, ¡± Tell me, who is your husband? Every time I bump into you, you seem to be alone. Why is that?¡±


    ¡± We¡¯ve only met twice.¡± She stressed, ¡± Not a lot of times to be making assumptions, is it?¡±


    ¡± Right.¡± He said with another one of his charming smiles, ¡± Forgive my shortsightedness. I just couldn¡¯t wrap my head around why a man would let you out of his sight.¡± His tone was sultry, ¡± You look breathtaking, utterly gorgeous.¡±


    ¡± Kaden.¡± She warned, already regretting her decision to be dined, ¡± I already told you, I¡¯m off the market.¡± this time, she shed her ring, further stressing her point.


    ¡± I know..¡± He reached for her arm, ¡± You are just so-¡±


    ¡± Enough. This was my mistake. Have a good night.¡± She upped and left him without a nce back.


    Emma made way to her car while muttering words under her breath. At this point, it became clear just how terrible her judgment was. She thought Kaden was mature enough to exhibit decency and respect but that must have been a lot to ask.


    She entered the car with a scowl, and her phone started ringing- Chara.


    ¡± Hey, Chara.¡± Emma couldn¡¯t muster a cheery tone as usual,


    ¡± Are you alright? Oh my goodness! You¡¯ve seen it, right? I¡¯m so sorry!¡± Chara¡¯s concern detected in her tone,


    ¡± What?¡± Emma replied, confused at her words.


    ¡± You haven¡¯t.¡± She stated, aware of its implication, ¡± Where are you?¡±


    ¡± On my way home. What are you talking about?¡± She demanded while the car sped through the city.


    ¡± I don¡¯t know, maybe you should get home first?¡±


    ¡± Spit it out already. Trust me, at this point, nothing surprises me.¡± Her tone was firm, ¡± Chara?¡± Emma called and she eventually broke,


    ¡± Please don¡¯t get angry, but an indecent picture of yours is going round the inte. We are doing everything to manage the situation and get it off but the scandal seems to be getting bigger, and I just thought to check on you for moral support.¡± She said in one breath, ¡± Now I feel terrible to be the one who broke it to you.¡±


    Emma couldn¡¯t speak, ¡± I¡¯ll talk to youter.¡±


    ¡± Wait-¡± She ended the call and immediately turned to the inte. Her eyes went the size of saucers when she realized there was in fact a scandal about her. A nude picture got leaked on the inte, open for all to judge.


    With a stoic face, she ordered, ¡± Head straight to the Steele¡¯s!¡±

 Chapter 86 – Trouble in paradise?

    Mrs. Steele stepped down the stairs with a smug look on her face. It was finally time to meet with her long, lost and awaited step-daughter. Their eyes connected and a triumphal smile ushered its way through her face.


    ¡± Trouble in paradise?¡± She corked an eyebrow and took a seat. Emma held a permanent scowl,


    ¡± I see you haven¡¯t changed.¡± Emma remarked curtly, her tone took her by surprise.


    ¡± I see you¡¯ve grown teeth.¡± Mrs Steele raised her hand and a ss of water was brought to her, ¡± What do we owe to this¡­ unscheduled visit?¡±


    ¡± Don¡¯t act dumb. Take responsibility for what you did.¡±


    ¡± I think you are mistaken.¡± She circled the tip of her cup, ¡± This is my house and I will not be disrespected. If you are here to do so, I suggest you leave.¡±


    ¡± Take the pictures down!¡±


    Mrs. Steele let out a shortugh, ¡± Leave us.¡±


    It didn¡¯t take a soothsayer for the employees around to scramble away, giving the women some much needed privacy. Mrs. Steele got up on her feet;


    ¡± I¡¯ll forgive you because you seem to be in a tight corner.¡± She remarked, ¡± Is this about the dirty pictures floating about?¡±


    Emma¡¯s eyes shot daggers, ¡± The ones you put out.¡±


    ¡± You have no proof of that.¡± Her gaze felt mocking, ¡± I¡¯ll take this as your plea for help and tell you what it¡¯s going to cost.¡±


    Emma stilled at her words, and the atmosphere felt heavy.


    ¡± If I am going to help you out, you must resume providing designs for Steele-Shoes. I mean, you are a part of this family, and should contribute your quota to the growth of thepany. My helping you would be an added bonus.¡±


    ¡± You must be joking.¡±


    Mrs. Steele remained unruffled,


    ¡± Tell me, what¡¯s wrong with Talia? After stealing my life¡¯s work, you should at least show a bit of shame.¡± she hissed,


    ¡± Do not bring my daughter into this.¡±


    ¡± I don¡¯t care about her. It¡¯s just baffling that you want my help when you have Talia.¡± Emma looked around, feeling a wave of nostalgia from the irony of the situation, ¡± Where is she? Is this another sick n of hers to dupe me or is it just yours?¡±


    Before the words were out her mouth, the door to the living room opened and Talia came in,


    ¡± Screwing your ex-boyfriend.¡± She replied, having eavesdropped on their conversation. ¡± What? Cat caught your tongue?¡±


    ¡± You mean fucking the man who cheated on you with another woman?¡± Emma taunted, ¡± It¡¯s a good thing you snatched him, I can¡¯t be caught with a man unable to hold it in his pants for two seconds.¡±


    ¡± You¡¯re just pained he didn¡¯t stick it in you!¡± Talia raged, ¡± Nobody wants a broken slut, Emma.¡±


    ¡± Keep telling that to yourself and you just might be the evil stepmother of a thousand children.¡± She clicked her tongue, ¡± His shaft is probably buried deep into another woman, he¡¯s on a mission to make you look stupid, Talia, and he¡¯s doing a good job at it.¡±


    Talia retracted, burned by the pping truth. Before she could muster a reply, her mother intervened;


    ¡± Enough!¡± She yelled, getting between them, ¡± Talia, to your room, Now!¡±


    ¡± But-¡±


    ¡± Now!¡±Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Talia scrambled away with her tails tucked between her legs, holding back hot tears. Mrs. Steele turned over to Emma with zing eyes,


    ¡± You are quite something,¡± She muttered, again.¡± What will it be?¡±


    Emma scoffed; the audacity of this woman infuriated her,


    ¡± Read my lips. I will never work for you. Not now, not ever.¡± The iciness of her tone left the room a little chilly as they shared opposing res. ¡± I have wasted my time.¡± She announced, and without further ado, made way to the door.


    Talia sat on her bed with an unreadable expression. She heard the wench leave and knew it was a matter of time before her mother showed up. When her door squeaked open, she didn¡¯t bother looking up.


    ¡± Prepare yourself.¡± Her mother¡¯s voice broke the silence, ¡± You will meet Asher Braxton and do everything in your power to bring him on his knees. Can I count on you?¡±


    Talia chuckled, ¡± Don¡¯t humour me, mother.¡±


    Mrs. Steele drew closer to her, ¡± Do you know the best way to kill a bird?¡± She leaned into her ears and whispered, ¡± By taking away its wings.¡± Her hand trailed the symmetry of her face, ¡± Just be prepared and leave the rest to me.¡±


    *****


    Asher sat in his office, looking through some files when a message popped into his phone. Recently, there¡¯s been a lot of suspicious messages that hinted at his wife¡¯s safety. Despite his attempts at figuring out the perpetuator of the crimes, every trail led to a dead end.


    He beefed up the security on Emma despite her reservations but he still felt a sense of foreboding that he couldn¡¯t shake off. He picked his phone, and another message from the hidden sourceid unread. The next second, he jolted from his seat, dressed up and fired a text stating his car be made ready.


    ¡® Your beloved wife is here. Tick-tock.¡¯ The text was another barely dressed picture of Emma, this time around, with a scarf around her mouth.


    Asher drove like a maniac, shooting like an arrow into the city as he made way to the address sent to him. Only then did he realize it was the Steele Family house. The gates automatically let him in and in seconds, he stood in the living room of his supposed inws.


    ¡± That was quick.¡± Talia came out first, ¡± Wee to our home, I¡¯m Talia Steele.¡± She introduced with a sultry smile, reaching for an handshake.


    ¡± Where is she?¡± Asher made no move to acknowledge her. ¡± Where is my wife?¡±


    Talia didn¡¯t relent, ¡± I should be asking you that,¡± She opined, drawing closer to him, ¡± Since she¡¯s your wife, I¡¯d expect you knew everything about that.¡±


    Her hand trailed his bulk shoulders, ¡± Touch me again and lose those fingers.¡± He said, his eyes meant every word. Talia retracted her hands, burned by the intensity of his gaze.


    ¡± Who do we have here? Mr. Braxton! A pleasure to finally meet you.¡± Mrs. Steele showed up with a smile. Noticing the tension, she said, ¡± Oh, forgive my manners. This is Talia, heir to the Steele-Corporations and my daughter.¡± She emphasized.


    ¡± Where is Emma?¡± Asher cut through, his irritation apparent to all, ¡± Why did you bring me here?¡± He asked again, as realization dawned on him.


    ¡± I apologize for my unorthodox ways in seeking an audience from you,¡± She began, ¡± I¡¯m afraid your wife is doing the most to smear your name right now. Those were pictures in Colton¡¯s possession.¡± She raised her hand and a maiden presented him an envelope, ¡± It seems like she¡¯s into role y but that¡¯s besides the point.¡±


    Asher tore open the envelope and more pictures of his wife poured out. His face hardened. ¡± Anything else?¡±


    Unprepared for such answer, theycked words to say,


    ¡± If that is all, then I¡¯d like to make myself clear.¡± His gaze fixated on Mrs. Steele. ¡± Let this be thest time any of you both appear before my face. In the time when I cross paths with you again, don¡¯t me me for what I¡¯ll do.¡±


    Asher left the house without a picture. The women were left dumbfounded and watched his car drive off without a word. Inside the car, Asher puts a call across one of his men.


    ¡± Mr. Braxton.¡± A voice filled the car space.


    ¡± Put a trail on my wife. I want reports on everything and everywhere she goes. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡± Yes sir.¡±


    *****


    ¡± You can¡¯t go in there, ma¡¯am!¡± Reba mmed the door shut at Asher¡¯s secretary.


    Ever since their little tiff, she hadn¡¯t set eyes on Asher and decided to seek him out with an olive branch- take outs from the best Italian ce in the city. Unfortunately, he wasn¡¯t around to wee her but she was determined to wait until he returned from whatever meeting that held him.


    Reba ced her bag on the ss center table and helped herself with some water. While gulping down its contents, an idea popped into her mind. What better ce to snoop if not his office? Immediately, she headed towards his neatly arranged desk, taking a glimpse at every file and document avable to her.


    Letting out a chuckle, she plopped on his chair, enjoying the masculine scent that emanated from being in his environment. Her eyes caught the drawers and she returned to her job- this time around, mindlessly peeking into every document there is.


    She continued till thest drawer, which held a single file. Her interest piqued and she took out the file, noticing some dust particles sprinkled atop it. Her eyes turned into saucers upon reading its content. She jolted from her seat, and made sure the doors were locked and windows blinded before she returned to the table.


    Her hands shook as she took out her phone, took a picture of evidence, returned everything to its ce and left with a cloud on her face.

 Chapter 87 – I love you, Emma.

    Asher returned to a house void of his wife. He marched into his room, dialing her number to no avail. He muttered some curses under his breath and immediately made way out of the house. On his way out, he bumped into Reba.


    ¡± Asher.. what¡¯s going on?¡± Her tone doused with concern, ¡± Are you alright?¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡± Goodnight.¡±


    He made to leave but her hand held him back, ¡± I¡¯m sorry. Just.. please don¡¯t walk away.¡± His eyes narrowed on his arm and she immediately let go, ¡± I promise I mean no harm.¡±


    Asher didn¡¯t speak, but his countenance didn¡¯t seem like he wanted to kill her anymore.


    ¡± We can have some wine,¡± She suggested, ¡± Catch up on old times.¡± Without waiting for a reply, she immediately headed to the cer, wining her waist as she went.


    A few minutester, she returned holding a bottle of expensive wine and two ss cups. She handed over its filled content with a smile, ¡± Tell me, what is this I hear about yourpany expanding into Africa?¡±


    ¡± Just another business move.¡± He shrugged and took a sip of his drink. ¡± How about you? What are you doing here, tired of modelling already?¡±


    Reba couldn¡¯t believe he replied her, apparently, he cared enough to indulge her. He even knew bits of her life. ¡± Of course not, I¡¯m only taking a much deserved time off.¡± She smiled abashedly, ¡± Didn¡¯t know you were paying attention.¡±


    ¡± Its hard not to when you are always in my home.¡± He said, pouring himself another ss.


    Their conversations remained light. With time, it became clear he was on a mission to get himself drunk. His slurred words proved he wasn¡¯t far from his goal. Reba slowed on her drink, taking little sips while talking off his ears. ¡± ¡­ And that¡¯s how we became inseparable.¡± She concluded, taking a seat by his side.


    ¡± I¡¯ll just get you rested, Ash.¡± She said softly, leaving a feathery kiss on his ears. She helped him up, struggling with his weight as they climbed the stairs.


    Reba couldn¡¯t wait to get to his quaterz and opted for her room. With renewed strength, she led him towards and into her room, shutting the doors behind her. She dropped him on her bed, took a moment to catch her breathe before appreciating the view before her; It was about time she had him to herself, his marriage was a sham anyways.


    Slowly, she stripped to her undergarments, then proceeded to do the same to him, blushing like a school girl when his ss skin revealed itself. ¡± Just sit still and enjoy the ride.¡± She whispered into his ears, then mounted him.


    Asher turned in his sleep and the words that left his lips felt like a p on her face; ¡± I love you, Emma.¡± He held on his pillow, ¡± I love you so much.¡±


    The pain that hit her heart was unexpected. He already loved that wench? Her face morphed into disgust and she fought the urge to hit him. She watched him with growing hatred as realization dawned on her. Realization of the fact her couldn¡¯t be hers. Not in the way she wanted.


    After dropping everything and seeking him out, she eventually got the shorter end of the stick. She hated to think she failed, but the reality stood before her eyes. He loved that woman; not her. Their marriage was a scam but he stupidly let his feelings get into the mix. She had an inkling his wife felt the same way.


    Her fiery eyes darted around the room and found her phone. Her lips curved into a cruel smile and an idea invaded her thoughts. If she couldn¡¯t have him, Emma couldn¡¯t have him either. She would make sure of that. The next minute, Rebaid beside Asher, cing his arm over herself while taking a catalogue of pictures.


    She got up from the bed and sifted through the pictures, selecting the best and forwarding them to his precious wife. Afterwards, she dressed in the most revealing outfit, and headed to a club for the night.


    *****


    Kaden watched with amusement as thedy threw alcohol down her throat.


    ¡± Am I that boring apany or it¡¯s one of those days?¡±


    Reba eyed him warily, then gulped down another shot-ss, ¡± Its one of those days.¡±


    ¡± That¡¯s relieving.¡± He leaned into the bar, ¡± How bad is it?¡±


    She gauged him with her eyes, contemting if she wanted to spill her guts to a stranger, ¡± You wouldn¡¯t understand.¡±


    Another cup.


    ¡± Try me. You have nothing to lose anyways.¡± He buttered her up, ¡± Who knows, I might be more help than those tequ¡¯s.¡±


    ¡± My ex-boyfriend is in a contract marriage and I stumbled upon proof that he is both in love with her and in a faux marriage with her.¡± She breathed, ¡± He even says her name in his sleep.¡± She slurred, frowning at the remembrance.


    ¡± You feel something for this¡­ ex-boyfriend?¡± She rolled her eyes,


    ¡± Yes, Genius.¡± Her tone held a twinge of sarcasm.


    Kaden smiled, then narrowed his eyes, ¡± And how do you n on going about it?¡±


    ¡± I don¡¯t.¡±


    ¡± Pathetic. Who knows, you might be wrong and its all a ruse to get your attention,¡± He took another sip of his drink,


    ¡± I thought that, until I got proof myself, so drop it.¡± She washed down another ss and its effect kicked in immediately. ¡± I have a lot more to me than some stupid emotions.¡±


    His eyes held a glint, ¡± Show me.¡±


    ¡± Why should I?¡±


    ¡± You don¡¯t have to.¡± He stated and she disected him with her eyes,


    After a while, she exhaled, ¡± Take me out of here.¡±


    Kaden saw the meaningful look in her eyes and immediately got up. Jackpot. He held out his arm and they walked out of the club, before they got inside the car, they got locked in a messy kiss, all through the way, they tested how far they could hold off till they got into his house.


    After some session of rigourous activities, Rebaid with her eyes barely opened, pleasantly fatiqued.


    ¡± I¡¯ll get you some water.¡± Kaden said with a smile, then left the room. On getting to the kitchen, his smile vanished and he picked out a ss. He poured out some water, took out an ubelled bottle and sprinkled its transparent contents.


    ¡± What took you so long?¡± Sheined when he entered,


    ¡± Missed me?¡± He asked, his smile back on his face.


    ¡± You wish. Just thirsty.¡± She took the ss and immediately gulped down its contents.


    ¡± Woah, that thirsty?¡±


    She rolled her eyes, ¡± You wore me out.¡± Reba made to speak but suddenly her mouth stiffened, alongside her body. ¡± What¡¯s going on?¡± She asked fearfully, trying to get on her feet.


    She didn¡¯t make it up before a sudden jerking began. She struggled with her life while Kaden watched with a nd look. Her mouth let out some foamy substance and she jerked until she stopped. Blood oozed out her nose and breath seized, leaving her eyes deathly opened.


    Without a blink, Kaden went for her phone, examined its contents then ced a call to someone,


    ¡± I¡¯ll be leaving now. Clean up after me.¡±


    ******


    Emma spent her night at the studio. Due to her quest to forget the events of her life, she took to designing and didn¡¯t realize how much time passed until it was toote. She resolved to leave much early in the morning and as soon as the day broke, she made way out of the building.


    She turned on her phone and saw a bunch of missed calls and a text. Upon opening the text, her breath seized. She didn¡¯t anticipate the pang of pain that hit her upon sighting Asher and Reba on bed, barely clothed.


    In that haze, she bumped into someone and her phone dropped to the floor.


    ¡± I¡¯m sorr-¡± Her apology got cut off upon recognizing the person stood before her.


    Meanwhile, at the mansion, Asher opened his eyeste in the morning, sunlight flooded the room and he squinted, trying his best to adjust to the lighting. It didn¡¯t take long before he realized he was in the wrong room and a presence loomed over him.


    ¡± Jason?¡± He called out unsuredly, taking note of the tightness of his jaw.


    ¡± What the hell are you doing here?¡± His voice was taut,


    His head locked in his palm, and the intense pain in his head affirmed how great a mistake he might have made.


    ¡± Did you sleep with her?¡± Jason fired, seething.


    Asher picked up his clothes in silence, his thoat felt sore and heavy.


    ¡± You¡¯re just going to pretend it didn¡¯t happen? Like you didn¡¯t just spend the night at freaking Reba¡¯s room half naked? How do you think Emma would feel if she walked in on this bullshit?¡±


    ¡± Where¡¯s she?¡± He spoke for the first time, wincing.


    ¡± Who?¡±


    Asher looked up, ¡± Reba.¡±


    ¡± You¡¯ve got to be kidding me..¡± He closed his eyes, fighting an unexinable urge to hit his friend, ¡± You sleep in her bed and the first thing you ask about is her?¡± He asked unbelievably, ¡± Are you in your right mind?!¡±


    Asher remained silent while heshed out, ¡± I can¡¯t seem to find your wife, Asher. Where is Emma?¡±


    Unknown to him, the said person stood at the slightly opened door, eyes locked in Asher¡¯s as she witnessed the seeming betrayal.


    ¡± Wait!¡± Asher was a moment toote and she quickly slipped out of sight.

 Chapter 88 – Caught.

    ¡± Hey! It¡¯s not what it looks like..¡± Asher caught her arm, but she struggled.


    ¡± Let me go! This is a fake marriage so you don¡¯t have to exin, this isn¡¯t real.¡± Her words cut deeper than expected and he let go, burned.


    ¡± Oh really? This is what it¡¯s about, huh?¡± His tone turned cold, ¡± You still aren¡¯t allowed to parade yourself in a disgraceful manner, Emma.¡± Heshed with zing eyes, ¡± Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know of your shenanigans!¡±


    Emma recoiled, a sore taste in her mouth, ¡± I got ckmailed with those pictures from my past. I will clean up my mess.¡±


    Asher watched his wife leave the house, unable to speak. He threw her scandal in her face and felt like a dog about it. What sort of husband wouldn¡¯t know their wife was getting threats? His anger fizzled and all that remained were regrets.


    Jason appeared in his line of sight, wearing a calm demeanor, no doubt he heard their little scuffle and ached to use the infamous line- ¡®I told you so.¡¯


    Meanwhile, Emma spoke into her phone while the car revved from thepound. ¡± Set up an interview with the media.¡±


    ¡± Interview? Why would you-¡±


    ¡± No questions, Chara.¡± She snapped, closed her eyes and began more softly, ¡± Just do as I ask, please.¡±


    She could sense the reluctance from Chara¡¯s end. ¡± Alright.¡±


    They dropped the call and she maintained silence. It¡¯s time she got things over with, she swallowed the hurt that breathed in her heart and continued her journey preparing herself for the wave of events that was toe. The car slowed to a stop and she got down, she headed to her studio and when she reached for the key, she noticed an unopened envelope.


    Emma entered the studio and immediately dug into the contents of the envelope. Her eyes widened when a pool of information poured out of the envelope, her eyes remained the size of saucers as she took in every detail, video and evidence presented before her eyes. The more she read, her eyes darkened with anger, pain, and vengeance.


    Her ringtone distracted her from the papers before her. ¡± Yes.¡±


    ¡± I caught hold of a mainstream media, but the slot is for the next twenty minutes,¡± Chara informed, ¡± Think you can manage or do I reschedule?¡±


    She held in a brief pause. Her eyes scanned the papers and her jaws tightened. ¡± It¡¯s perfect.¡±


    ******


    Talia barged into her mother¡¯s office. ¡± We have a situation!¡± She announced,


    ¡± What is it this time?¡± Mrs Steele¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t excited. She didn¡¯t even look up or scold the manner of entry. It wasn¡¯t of use anyways.


    ¡± That wench! She¡¯s holding an interview, it¡¯s airing in five minutes.¡± That caught her mother¡¯s attention,


    ¡± Is there something you need to say? Did something happen?¡± She asked with raised eyebrows, not putting it behind her daughter to cause havoc.


    ¡± I didn¡¯t do anything!¡± She exined, almost picking offense. ¡± I don¡¯t feel too good about it.¡±


    ¡± You don¡¯t have to.¡± Mrs. Steele said, ¡± Right now, your main focus should be how to get Mr. Braxton.¡±


    ¡± I know, but this-¡±


    ¡± Enough already! We honestly don¡¯t have time to waste. It isn¡¯t surprising that a popr person is holding a meeting to wash their already condemned name.¡±


    Loss for words, Talia leaves the office, bothered and uncertain. Meanwhile, Emma sat with a presenter while they touched them up for the live show.


    ¡± We begin in one, two, Start!¡± A voice yelled and the shoot began.


    After introducing the show, Emma¡¯s presence got revealed to the waiting audience. Within minutes, the programme went viral and more people joined the show, eager to hear what she had to say.


    ¡± Thank you for having me.¡± She said with a forced smile, ¡± Contrary to popr belief, I¡¯m here to actually verify some facts surrounding my person.¡±


    The presenter hid his surprise at her words. ¡± Which of the facts would that be? Mrs Braxton.¡±


    ¡± Emma. Just call me Emma. I was presumed dead for a part of my life, and I understand there was an uproar when my marriage got announced.¡±


    The presenter could only nod, by now, it was clear she wasn¡¯t in charge of the conversation.


    ¡± I am Emma Steele. Daughter and heir to the Steele shoes.¡± She announced formally. ¡± I am sure you are all aware of that by now, so I¡¯ll quickly get into the day¡¯s business. I was maltreated and ckmailed by my step-mother who single handedly killed my mother and father.¡±


    She spoke so fleetingly but that sentence set the inte and world aze.


    ¡± Can you prove that, Mrs. Braxton- Emma.¡± The interviewer resumed, careful not to annoy her.


    ¡± Every piece of evidence should be out by now.¡± Her words confused the interviewer, but when he received a go ahead signal from the set, he continued.


    The entire inte was jammed with evidence of her step-mother¡¯s news. Information of how her mother was poisoned by a maid which turned out to be her now-step-mother circted the inte like wildfire. Coupled with news of the ck-mail and her involvement with her kidnap and near death experience, the Steele¡¯s were in the middle of a life ending crisis.


    Before the interview ended, Steele shoes dered bankruptcy.


    ******


    Mrs Steele frantically packed a duffle bag with a burner phone to her ears. ¡± You have to help me get out! It¡¯s only a matter of time before the police show up! I can¡¯t be locked up again!¡± She yelled, speedily zipping her bag.


    ¡± A car is parked in front of your gate. The ship leaves in fifteen minutes. If you are unable to make it, ept my sympathy.¡± An automated voice said and ended the call.


    ¡± Hello? Hello?!¡± Mrs Steele flung her phone to the bed, breathing heavily. She couldn¡¯t be apprehended, she firmly shook her head, picked up her bag and left to her daughter¡¯s room while wrapping her hair in a scarf.


    ¡± Hurry up!¡± She yelled at her daughter who trailed her out of the house in ck overalls. ¡± The ship will be leaving soon! If we don¡¯t make it out on time then we are really doomed.¡±


    ¡± We are already doomed! We lost everything and would soon be dered fugitives because of you!¡± Talia fumed, dragging a bag with her, ¡± I didn¡¯t ask for this, I didn¡¯t ask you to do such evil things!¡±


    ¡± Don¡¯t you dare act like you had no hand in this.¡± She snapped, ¡± I suggest you move thosezy legs or-¡±


    ¡± It¡¯s a bit toote for that¡­¡± Talia cut off her mother with a hopeless look.


    ¡± Get your feets moving or so help me God, Talia-¡±


    ¡± The only ce you both would be going is in prison. Where you will pay for all the crimesmitted. You are under arrest, Mrs. Steele. Or should I say, Ms. Christina?¡± A voice spoke, notifying them of the audience behind them.


    Mrs Steele¡¯s eyes turned the size of saucers when she beheld an army of uniformed men, ¡± Whaat?¡± She drawled, unable to speak.


    ¡± You have the right to remain silent because everything you say can be used against you in the court ofw. You may contact yourwyer, but seeing how much shit you¡¯re into, I doubt it would be of help.¡±


    Talia and her mother were handcuffed and driven to the prison with the same car they proposed to leave in while a mob of reporters covered their disgraceful event. That night, they slept behind bars with hardened criminals who watched their news and were anything but friendly to them.


    ******


    In the Braxton mansion, arrangements for an intimate party were made. Asher sat in his home office, speaking to one of his men.


    ¡± There is no way of escape for them. More information regarding their scandalous activities are still being discovered. The woman has a truck-load of crimes to her name, not even the president could save her.¡± The man reported.


    ¡± Good. Keep an eye on the case. I don¡¯t want surprises.¡± He instructed, ¡± Also, I¡¯ll be unavable for the rest of the night. Rte important matters to Jason in my absence.¡±


    Asher ended the call with a thoughtful look. The past few hours, he took time to disarm Steele Shoes and bring them to the dust. He felt satisfied with that before he watched the interview of his wife airing her past torments in the hands of that family. Before she stepped out of the show, he had taken measures to ensure that all her enemies paid for their crimes.


    Meanwhile, Emma toured around town in her tinted car. She shut off every form ofmunication as she got a feel of the city she grew up in. The event of the day remained fresh in her heart, leaving her the familiar feeling of being alone in the world. She chuckled at the thought of having a life partner but walking through life alone.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡± Return to the Mansion.¡± Her voice held no emotion. At that point, she resolved to blink through the process, get her money and build up a life somewhere else. A life of her own.

 Chapter 89 – Let’s end this

    ¡± Surprise!¡± Chara and a couple others yelled when the door opened.


    ¡± What in the world?¡± Emma tried to stabilize her breathing.


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry we startled you.¡± Chara said and a chorus of agreement followed, ¡± This is your party, Emma. Don¡¯t be shy!¡± She urged her into the living room.


    Emma took in the lounge party in awe, slow music yed in the background and there was a light chatter in the air.


    ¡± Excuse me everyone,¡± the public address system caught the attention of the people, ¡± Can we raise our sses to toast our beloved Emma Braxton, the strongest woman I know.¡± She remarked and the intimate congregation clinked sses and cheered.


    Asher, watching the event from his home office, joined the party, raising a ss to the one person he figured didn¡¯t want to see him at the moment. After thorough checks of the footage, he discovered he didn¡¯t sleep with Reba. He was out of it and even defenseless to her motives but something made her retrace her steps and take some pictures of them instead. Whatever it was, he remained grateful as it helped him avert a crisis that would havested his entire life.


    He watched Emma smile as she interacted with Chara¡¯s father and knew he wasn¡¯t wrong to invite the Soul-Shoes employees for the intimate event. The fact he couldn¡¯t put a smile on her face irked him to no end. Meanwhile, Emma socialized with a ss of wine in hand, breezing through the employees from Soul Shoes but wondering the whereabouts of her husband.


    She couldn¡¯t help but wonder if he was somewhere, enclosed in ¡®her¡¯ arms for the night. The picture of him-barely clothed and in her arms etched within her mind. She hated that despite the lovely party thrown to encourage her, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to be happy. There was something missing. The music went off and the lights dimmed.


    A blue light enveloped the room and a deep voice spoke from the end of the room;


    ¡± Good eveningdies and Gentlemen. I am Asher Braxton.¡±


    Gasps were heard around the room, including Emma¡¯s,


    ¡± This week has been a hectic experience for my wife, who suffered all sorts of bacsh from the world and even from myself. This might be the chicken way of getting out my wife¡¯s shit list but I¡¯ll take it if I get to see a well rested smile on her face.¡± His gaze fixated on the woman that took his breath away. ¡± I am sorry for being one of the burdens you are saddled with and promise to use the rest of my life showing you howmitted I am to making you happy.¡± He raised a ss, ¡± Cheers to my super woman, Cheers to you, Emma.¡±


    The handful of people raised a ss and Emma held back tears. She couldn¡¯t help but notice how he toasted to her, without the burden of thest names she had to carry. Just her, just Emma. The party moved on but Asher¡¯s eyes never left his wife. Neither did hers.


    It didn¡¯t take long before they drifted to each other.


    ¡± Can I have a moment with you?¡± His voice was clear and pleading. Emma nodded, overwhelmed by the emotions coursing through her.


    They left the party, hand in hand, and marched into their quarters. Immediately the door shut behind them, Asher took a fewrge steps and went on his knees. She didn¡¯t realize how far away she was until he spoke;


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    The words hung in the air, and she slowly turned around, ¡± Asher¡­¡±


    ¡± I promise I didn¡¯t touch her, I was drunk and somehow she took advantage of that but I swear I didn¡¯t betray you.¡± He begged, urging her to see reasons, ¡± I couldn¡¯t betray you, Emma.¡±


    Loss for words, she drew closer to him, and squatted. ¡± I¡¯m sorry too, you know.¡±


    ¡± No, you have nothing to apologize for. I stupidly let that man get into my head and hurt you out of jealousy. They used my unreasonable jealousy to trigger me and I stupidly let it happen¡­¡±


    Emma drew closer to him, breathing the same air he did, ¡± Don¡¯t beat yourself up. We both did this. I can¡¯t im to be innocent when I wasn¡¯t in with you. I let you continue in confusion when I could have handled things better. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Their silence felt pregnant.


    ¡± The contract,¡± Asher finally spoke, and she swallowed. ¡± Let¡¯s end this.¡± A frost covered her face,


    ¡± Why? Am I that terrible you can¡¯t spend any more time-¡±


    ¡± Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t finish that sentence.¡±


    Emma got to her feet, feeling ashamed of herself to have thought he felt something for her,


    ¡± Why? Isn¡¯t it the truth? You know what, I¡¯ll make things easy for you. Tear the contract, I don¡¯t think I can continue in this anymore.¡± Her voice broke towards the end.


    Within a second, Asher stood before her, hindering her from leaving.


    ¡± Yes. We need to shred that contract. Because it kills me to be in a fake marriage with you when all I want is the real deal.¡±


    ¡± W-what?¡±


    ¡± You heard me.. I can¡¯t wait another second to legitimize our marriage, Emma. I don¡¯t want a marriage of convenience. I want you, everything about you. Would you please put me out of my misery and shred that damned contract?¡±


    Emma couldn¡¯t speak, she couldn¡¯t muster up enough words to express her emotions. She opted to show instead and their lips connected. Asher wasn¡¯t having it, he broke the kiss and held her face in his palm.


    ¡± I love you.¡± He dered, waiting patiently for something. Anything.


    Emma choked on her emotions, she couldn¡¯t believe her ears.


    ¡± You don¡¯t need to-¡±


    ¡± I love you, Asher. I love you so much.¡± She cut him off with a smile that mirrored his own upon hearing her.


    Asher picked her up with a smile, her thighs crossed behind his torso and her back pressed against the wall.


    His eyes lit with joy, ¡± Say that again.¡±


    ¡± I love you, Asher Braxton!¡±


    Their lips connected fiercely, and together, Asher led them to bed. For the first time ever, they consummated their marriage.


    ******N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    The next morning, Emma woke up to an aroma of freshly made food. ¡± Asher..¡±


    ¡± Get up already sleepy head.¡± He opened the curtains and light flooded their room.


    The floor littered with their clothes and it didn¡¯t take long before she blushed red at his naked upper half. A soreness ate within her.


    ¡± Get up and eat breakfast.¡± He noticed her lingering gaze then added, ¡± Don¡¯t get shy on me now. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    Emma watched him walk into the shower and immediately got on her feet. She threw on some clothes and her ringtone crowded the air. Chara was on the line.


    ¡± Hey!¡± She greeted, stepping into the balcony.


    ¡± Hi Emma!¡± Chara¡¯s voice held excitement. ¡± How are you doing? You slipped off before we could get to the sweet part.¡±


    ¡± There was more?¡±


    ¡± Yes, but that¡¯s past now. I called to share some good news-¡± she paused, ¡± Well, I hope it¡¯s good news.¡±


    ¡± Spit it out already, Chara.¡±


    ¡± The Soul Shoes are doing awesome and I might have bought out the Steele shoes during its state of bankruptcy.¡± She vomitted, leaving Emma stunned to react. ¡± Did I cross a line?¡± Her tone was worrisome.


    ¡± No. I was just- I wasn¡¯t expecting that.¡±


    ¡± Shit! I knew it was too soon. I¡¯ll quickly dispose-¡±


    ¡± Its okay, Chara. I didn¡¯t see thating but it¡¯s fine. Like it or not, it is my father¡¯s sweat and if anyone should own it, it better be me.¡±


    Chara let out a sigh of relief. ¡± Thank Goodness.¡±


    The room door opened and Asher walked in with a towel in his waist.


    ¡± I¡¯ll finish this conversationter.¡± Emma ended the call without waiting for a reply.


    ¡± Who was that?¡± Asher asked, feeling her gaze on him,


    ¡± Just Chara.¡± She chirped, drawing close to him.


    ¡± And..¡±


    ¡± She got my father¡¯spany.¡± Emma couldn¡¯t get used to referring to Steele Shoes as apany affiliated to her. ¡± Apparently its currently a subsidiary for Soul Shoes.¡±


    ¡± How do you feel about it?¡± Asher asked, noticing her heavy countenance.


    ¡± I don¡¯t know, It¡¯s precious to my mother. Which directly makes it important to me. I don¡¯t want it in the hands of a stranger.¡± She exined, ¡± But I don¡¯t feel strong enough to restore it to its former state, not after how they handled it.¡±


    ¡± You don¡¯t have to decide now.¡±


    ¡± I know.¡± She sighed, ¡± Can we please drop it?¡±


    Asher raised his hands in surrender, ¡± I guess I¡¯ll have to hold on to my question.¡±


    ¡± Might as well get it over with.¡±


    ¡± Would you like to see them? Your step mother and sisters?¡± He asked and she shook her head.


    ¡± I can¡¯t see them. Not right now.¡± She voiced her thoughts, the pain fresh in her mind.


    Asher made to speak but his ringtone wafted into the air. He excused himself and what he heard sent him down a spiral.


    ¡± Reba¡¯s dead.¡±

 Chapter 90 – Your building is on fire!

    ¡± What do you mean?¡± Asher asked Jason over the phone.


    ¡± Her body was discovered in the early hours of the day. Investigations on the cause of death is ongoing.¡± He informed, ¡± You need toy low for the meantime, both of you. At least until we uncover the details behind her death.¡±


    Asher felt distraught, ¡± What is the state of events? Any leads on her killer?¡±


    ¡± I¡¯m afraid not, whoever did it, did a clean job. Dumped her into the river with a body cleaned of trails.¡± He answered, sighing afterwards.


    Emma walked into the room, and straightaway, noticed the atmosphere. ¡± What¡¯s going on?¡± She mouthed.


    ¡± I¡¯ll call you in a minute.¡± Asher ended the call with a huff, her eyes narrowed in concern.


    ¡± Who was that?¡±


    ¡± Jason.¡±


    ¡± And?¡±


    ¡± Reba is dead.¡± He dered without missing a beat.


    ¡± Oh my goodness! What happened?¡± She asked, face aghast.


    ¡± Murdered. I don¡¯t have the details yet but I will soon. For the meantime, stay home. I don¡¯t want you moving an inch out of this house, until I return.¡± He said, cradling her face.


    ¡± Okay.¡± She always seemed to lose her breath whenever in close proximity to this man. Realization dawned on her and she shook her head, ¡± Wait! You are leaving?¡±


    ¡± I have to.¡± He stated, holding a faraway look. Before she could revolt, his ringtone filled the air; Jason.


    ¡± Yes?¡± He answered, held up a finger and excused himself.


    Emma made to follow him but her phone started ringing.


    ¡± Chara.¡± She answered, a feeling of impending doom clouded her senses, ¡± What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡± Emma! Have you seen the news?¡±


    Fear gripped her, ¡± Not yet.. Is this about Reba?¡±


    ¡± You¡¯ve seen it then! It¡¯s a ruckus out there, how did it get out?¡± Her voice held concern,


    ¡± I was hoping you¡¯d tell me. I just found out about her murder myself.¡±


    Chara remained silent for a minute. ¡± Emma¡­ I¡¯m talking about your marriage.¡±


    ¡± What about it? What has that got to do with anything?¡± Emma¡¯s heart beat erratically. Surely, they weren¡¯t thinking she had something to do with her death.


    ¡± Pictures of your marriage contracts were released this morning. The people are calling you a fraud, you and your husband.¡±


    Towards the end of her line, Emma felt her world shatter. At that moment, Asher came into her sight with a look that told he wasn¡¯t in the dark about the news.


    ¡± I need a moment.¡±


    Emma took two steps and sat on the bed. She immediately went online and indeed, The Braxton¡¯s were leading the trending topics. Pictures of Reba and Asher flooded the inte, alongside pictures of their marriage contract. To make matters worse, there were spections on Asher having a hand in Reba¡¯s death in order to cover his fraudulent marriage.


    ¡± Stay home. I¡¯m on the case.¡± Asher read the message from Jason while seated beside his wife. How did things get so bad? The couple didn¡¯t say a word, too shocked at the drastic turn of events.


    Emma felt confused. Who exactly did Reba piss off to warrant her murder? Was she the target or was it a matter of mistaken Identity?


    ¡± Don¡¯t think too much about it. We will find the culprit.¡± Asher spoke, getting on his feet. ¡± We have the house to ourselves. What do you propose we do?¡±


    Emma could tell he tried to lighten the situation. ying along, she mustered a forced smile. ¡± Maybe I¡¯ll take you to my studio.¡± She remembered their current position and changed her words, ¡± Perhaps the studio in the house? I¡¯ll take you to the secret studio, after things are¡­rectified.¡±


    ¡± Sounds good.¡±


    Without further ado, she led the way to the studio and together they had a swell time, trying their hardest to keep the troubles of their hearts sealed. Emma and Asher were having lunch when Jason called. Asher excused himself while she kept her eyes focused on her food. Her appetite- long gone since she caught a glimpse of Jason¡¯s name.


    At that moment, an unknown call entered her phone and with a bit of hesitation, she picked it up.


    ¡± Emma.¡± A familiar voice breathed into her ears.


    ¡± Who is this?¡±


    ¡± Ouch. Didn¡¯t realize you were that upset. Deleted my number?¡± The voice chided.


    ¡± Listen, you either introduce yourself or-¡±


    ¡± It¡¯s Kaden. Please don¡¯t end the call.¡± He pleaded, as though knowing what she wanted to do.


    ¡± I don¡¯t have time for this. What do you want?¡±


    ¡± Just your audience. I know I messed upst time but please give me an opportunity to make things right.¡±


    A scowl etched on her face, ¡± I still don¡¯t understand what you are getting at.¡±


    ¡± Let¡¯s meet. Allow me to apologize.¡± Somehow, she could feel a smug on his face,


    ¡± No thank you.¡± Emma ended the call, feeling angrier than before. The number continued calling but she didn¡¯t bother picking until it slowed to an end.


    ¡± I need to go out.¡± Asher¡¯s voice surprised her,


    ¡± What? Why?¡±


    ¡± There¡¯s a new development and my presence is needed-don¡¯t be worried, I¡¯m only going to see Jason.¡± His face wound up in concern, ¡± Are you going to be alright?¡±


    ¡± Sure!¡± Her voice hinted she was anything but alright.


    ¡± I could request hee here but-¡± She held his arm,


    ¡± No. I¡¯ll be fine. Just- go do whatever it is and stay safe, okay?¡±


    Asher wasn¡¯t convinced, ¡± Call me every minute.¡±


    ¡± I would, but that would be toobourious. Come-on! The earlier you leave, the earlier you return. Tick-tock.¡±


    His eyes connected with hers. ¡± I hate that you¡¯re right,¡± he dropped a chaste kiss on her forehead, ¡± I¡¯ll be back before you know it.¡±


    Emma nodded, trying to hold back tears. Her emotions were a mess and maybe she needed some time alone to sort through the events of the previous days. Alone.


    Asher left the house, speaking animatedly on the phone as he entered his tinted car. She watched him leave and suddenly, the house felt much bigger. In no time, she began reading how her mother was killed and the entire disaster that befell her beautiful family because of the greed of one woman.


    Her heart burned knowing her family home was deste and broken while the perpetrators were locked up. Her mother¡¯s precious possessions were locked inside, free to be stolen again. It didn¡¯t take long before she got dressed and on her own, left the house. Taking one of Asher¡¯s cars, she sped to the Steele house and entered the familiar house.


    The coldness that enveloped the house felt foreign to the usual warm, and homey feeling it previously exuded. No doubt, It wasn¡¯t the home she grew up in; not the one she was raised in love, beautiful shoes and designs. They took away its life and made it what was left today. Refusing to dwell on the past, she headed inside, searching for something ¨C her mother¡¯s designs had to be somewhere.


    Christine knew better than to get rid of it, she always pulled out her mother¡¯s ssic pieces as a ¡®save-me¡¯ when things got tough and her designs weren¡¯t making the cut anymore. Overtime, it became clear it was stocked somewhere and used sparingly. Emma got to her parents bedroom, which had long be her step-mother¡¯s; she got inside the closet, carefully looking through the luxury and expensive items bought at the cost of her parents¡¯ life.


    Anger returned with vengeance and in seconds, rolls of clothings and essories were thrown down. In twenty minutes, every single thing heaped on the floor while she sat by a corner, panting and trying to gain hold of herself. In that state, a door caught her attention. With everything thrown down, the door became painfully obvious.


    Something told her that it held the answers she sought and soon, she was inside, beholding both hers and her mother¡¯s designs kept haphazardly on the floor. Her fingers grazed the strokes made by her mother and she reduced to a weeping mess.


    Emma couldn¡¯t stop her tears, she felt a lingering aura of her mother and the pain she buried for years resurfaced without care; there and then, she became the young girl that lost her mother too soon and wept till she couldn¡¯t.


    Mourning what could have been.


    *****


    ¡± What do you mean she drove alone?! Find her immediately!¡± Asher barked on the phone, and Jason starred in concern. ¡± If any harm shoulde to my wife, consider yourself a prison convict!¡±


    ¡± What¡¯s going on?¡± Jason asked after he dropped the call.


    ¡± Emma left.¡± He answered, impatiently dialing her line. ¡± She isn¡¯t picking her calls, I knew I shouldn¡¯t have left the house.¡±


    ¡± Calm your horses, she¡¯s definitely fine.¡±


    Asher let out a frustrated sigh, then announced, ¡± I have to go. Text me with updates.¡±


    ¡± Sure.¡± He headed out the ce with his heart in his throats. Emma wasn¡¯t safe out there, that bit was certain. With Reba¡¯s death looming over their head and the picture threats he¡¯s gotten recently, he couldn¡¯t sit still.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Meanwhile, Emma sat on the floor of the room, watching her phone ring but refused to pick. She perceived he heard about her absence and was probably losing his head but she wasn¡¯t strong enough to assure she was fine. One word from her and he would pick on her state which would make him more worried. She needed some time to mull over things alone.


    Her phone pinged with a message, and it was Kaden, she reluctantly opened it, and her body jerked to its feet upon seeing its content;


    ¡± Your building is on fire.¡±

 Chapter 91 – K-Kaden?

    Emma gripped the steering wheel like her life depended on it. And it actually did. If there was one thing capable of killing her, it was the thought of her designs burning to ashes, months of hard work vanishing into thin air.


    She needed to save her work, and fast!


    Her phone rang non-stop, every single call received a text behind, all of which she knew came from her husband. Her very worried husband. A screeching sound filled the air and it took a moment before Emma realized that her tires were giving out.


    ¡± Oh shit!¡± She cussed, forcing the car to a halt and stepping out. Her tires were ruptured, all four of them. How she didn¡¯t notice it from before was a mystery. Impatient, Emma looked around in search of something. Anything that would get her out of the situation.


    The hairs on her body stood and she felt a presence loom over her. A rising dread course through her veins but before she could turn around, the sting of a needle pierced her throat. The more she felt its liquid contents seep into her, the more her sight blurred until she was knocked unconscious.


    *****


    Later that evening, Jason found his way to the Steele house, having traced Emma¡¯ whereabouts to be there. He parked his car outside the open gates and alighted. If he was unsure, seeing the widely opened gates solidified his hunch that Emma might be inside the house.


    His assumptions washed down the drains when he searched the entire house and found it empty. He felt a sense of Emma¡¯s presence but he couldn¡¯t ce his hands upon what actually took ce. Jason stood in front of thest room there was to search and with a push, the door opened. Apparently, someone was upset and decided to turn an otherwise beautiful room upside down.


    Jason noticed the pattern immediately and with a look to the side, he sighted a slightly opened door. His expectations were met when he saw the designs- shoe designs- kept haphazardly on the floor and one old piece carefully singled out. Surely Emma had been inside, he could feel it and her hair band confirmed the assumptions that brought him to the next question;


    Where did she go?


    He went out of the house with a prodding feeling. Where on earth did she go and why would she leave so quickly? The doors being left uncharacteristically open now posed a new dimension to the event. Jason got to the car, ready to dial Asher when his call came in.


    ¡± Where are you?¡±


    ¡± About leaving the Steele house, something¡¯s off.¡±


    ¡± Forget about that. Just focus on Reba¡¯s case.¡± He ordered.


    ¡± What¡¯s going on? Did something happen over there?¡±


    ¡± Nothing. Unless you focus on the murder at hand, there will be.¡±


    Two beeps signaled the end of the call and Jason felt confused. How exactly could he exin his friend¡¯s sudden behaviour? Did Emma already return? Jason dialed his wife and she picked almost immediately.


    ¡± Baby?¡± Bianca¡¯s uncertain voice pulled at his heartstrings, ¡± Are you okay?¡±


    ¡± I¡¯m fine, sweetie. Are you at the house?¡±


    ¡± Yes, why?¡±


    ¡± Where is Asher? Has she returned?¡±


    ¡± In his study. Who?¡±


    ¡± Emma.¡±


    ¡± Asher said she went to her mother¡¯s.¡± A brief pause, ¡± Wait a second, she isn¡¯t at her mother¡¯s is she?¡±


    ¡± I have to go. I love you.¡± He said, having confirmed his thoughts.


    ¡± Wait-¡± The call left Jason more confused than ever. He called Emma¡¯s line again, this time, it was switched off. Something told him things were about to get messy and he resolved to continue his search, with or without Asher¡¯s express consent.


    Meanwhile, Bianca stormed Asher¡¯s office with a displeased look.


    ¡± Where is Emma?¡± Asher looked up from his file, ¡± You told me she was at her moms¡¯ and that¡¯s bullshit. I can¡¯t believe I didn¡¯t pick up on that. Is she alright?¡±


    ¡± Yes.¡± Her eyes narrowed.


    ¡± What¡¯s going on with you both? What are you not telling me?¡±


    ¡± I don¡¯t have time for this.¡± He returned his focus on the matter at hand and Bianca knew better than to continue.


    Asher got a letter, detailing pictures of Emma with a note that warned against informing anyone on the situation. Just before Jason called, he¡¯d received a call instructing to get him off their trail or Emma paid the repercussions. What bothered him the most was the fact that he got another threat which solidified their ims ¨C her sleeping picture.


    All attempts at reaching out to them proved futile and it sent him crazy knowing they could reach him whenever and he was yet to crack their location or identity. While waiting for their next message, he busied himself sorting out the source of Reba¡¯s murder and found a video from that night. He studied the feed that held a drunk Reba walking out of the club with a man that felt too familiar.


    Asher ced a call to one of his men, ¡± Find out the Identity of this man, immediately!¡±


    ******


    Jason traced Emma¡¯s car to where it was abandoned. He immediately called Asher with the information.


    ¡± I found Emma¡¯s car.¡± Asher held in a breath,


    ¡± Where?¡±


    ¡± On the road, parked and abandoned with her belongings.¡± He hissed, shutting the door. ¡± Something¡¯s not right. I¡¯m sending my location to the boys, to help get the video feed.¡±


    Asher closed his eyes, unprepared for the reality of his wife being in danger, ¡± Return home. I¡¯ll handle this myself.¡±


    ¡± She was taken! Hold on!¡± Jason eximed as he watched the video. Someone wiped off the camera feeds but he was able to hack into it in minutes- a feat directly credited to his outstanding skills.


    A minuteter, Asher watched the gut-wrenching video of his wife getting drugged and carried away by unknown men.


    ¡± I am on top of the situation. If you care about her safety, please let things be.¡± Jason was shocked at the plea in his friend¡¯s voice.


    ¡± You knew?¡± It wasn¡¯t a question, but a fact. ¡± What didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    ¡± Just drop it.¡± Asher spoke firmly, ¡± It¡¯s not a request.¡±


    He dropped the call, leaving Jason stupefied while he went through the horror of watching his wife get abducted. Her life was at their mercy and the least he could do was buy her enough time until he figured out her location and busted her out of the ce safely in his arms. For now, he had to y by their rules and he would be damned if he let anything ruin her chances of survival.


    Not even a caring friend.


    Asher stood in front of his window. His phone lit up at the sound of an unread message. His eyes nced through its content and narrowed at a picture that linked Cole and the suspect behind Reba¡¯s death together. Matter of fact, the idiot dined with the suspect he now knew to be Kaden. Not just once, but on many asions, one of which was very recent.


    ¡± Drown hispany. You have till midnight.¡±


    ******


    Emma awakened on the floor. The cold tiles seeped into her light clothes, causing a light tremor and shiver. Her eyes adjusted to the lighting and it didn¡¯t take long before she realized something wasn¡¯t right. Her mind woke up and the memories of her kidnap came in first. Her eyes widened and she tried to get up. Only then did she feel the pain from her bound arms.


    ¡± Let me out of here!¡± she screamed with a hoarse voice, ¡± Who is out there?!¡±


    A deafening silence that drove her mad ensued.


    ¡± Let me go! Somebody! Anybody!¡±


    The tail-end of her screams were muffled with a sob. Tears spilled over her face as the took in her nightmare turned into reality. She was a prisoner, yet again a kidnap victim. Just when she believed she was alone, she heard footsteps from outside her room-cage. Some people were headed-standing in front of her door. A dangle of keys and clicking sounds opened the door to her personal hell and revealed the devil she didn¡¯t know.


    Her mouth fell ajar on seeing the man, holding up a charming smile and tucked in a suit. ¡± K-Kaden?¡±


    ¡± Nice to know you didn¡¯tpletely forget me.¡± He walked into the room and his aura imposed his presence, ¡± Good thing we meet again, only that this time, I¡¯m neither willing nor interested in offering my apologies.¡±


    ¡± K-Kaden¡­ What¡¯s going on? How are you here? Let me go!¡± Emma couldn¡¯t arrange her thoughts.


    ¡± And why would I do that?¡± He squatted to her level, ¡± I¡¯ll be quick with things. Do what you are told and nobody gets hurt. If you are a good girl, maybe you get a better room.¡± He tutted, looking around the scantily furnished room.


    ¡± Why? Why are you doing this? Is it because I denied you? I¡¯m sorry, we can always talk things out.¡± Emma felt desperate, ¡± Please, let me go. I¡¯ll give you anything, just let me go.¡±Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Nothing prepared her for the lightning p that sent her to the floor, ¡± Let¡¯s get this straight, shall we?¡± His face held an evil glint that ignited a fear so raw she could taste it. ¡± You are under my mercy and do not get to question me. Don¡¯t even think about escaping or doing anything stupid because it will only get you killed. I suggest to remove every unrealistic hopes of leaving, and embrace your new reality.¡±

 Chapter 92 – S-sir! The lady collapsed!

    Jason followed the trail of the car that took Emma into the outskirts of the city. He slowed to a stop where he found the vehicle used to perpetuate the act seated on the highway- clean of everything that pointed at the situation at hand.


    It took a moment before he realized that he led a wild goose chase- one that seemed intentional on the part of the people who left a brand new vehicle opened and waiting for his arrival.


    ¡± Shit!¡± He kicked the tire, hard enough the car skipped a beat from its impact.


    Jason headed back to his car feeling yed. Before starting up the car, he texted Asher, reported the situation and angrily informed of his immediate return. On the other hand, Asher sat in his home office, a ce he hadn¡¯t left for the longest time, corroded with thoughts that kept his eyes opened and in search of answers.


    Unknown to Jason, while he made his way back, his movements were monitored. The moment he went back to the city, Kaden received feedback of his unfruitful search. ¡± Good, ensure to keep an eye on him, I don¡¯t want surprises.¡± He ordered and dropped the phone.


    On the table, a file spread before him and for the billionth time, he re-read its contents and grazed the fine straight line at the left side of the document. A line he believed would in time receive the signature it deserved. If only he yed his cards right.


    Meanwhile, in the hinder parts of the house, Emma refused to touch her food.


    ¡± I have no time for this nonsense. If you want to carry out a hunger strike, so be it.¡± One of the men guarding her hissed, and dropped her breakfast beside her uneaten dinner, ¡± If you ever feel hungry, they¡¯ll be right here.¡±


    Emma felt his distasteful look before she saw it. Her lips were sealed shut and pale from theck of feeding since she got into the situation, no doubt, her refusal to eat meant nothing to her abductors but she couldn¡¯t bring herself to eat in such pathetic circumstance. Her body spoke differently but that was okay.


    At least for now.


    The case worsened after another set of twenty-four hours, The room reeked of spoilt food, vomit and faeces. None of which produced a befitting air for the sustenance of life and energy. That morning, Emma sat on the floor, dirty, unkept and sickly when they brought in yet another freshly cooked meal.


    ¡± Ugh. Get yourzy ass up will you?! This ce is revolting.¡± One of the men barked, Emma looked up, and for the first time ever, she made to get up.


    Her singr act of getting on her feet took the men by surprise, she felt hazy and before she could make sense of what went wrong, her body copsed like a pack of cards. One of the bodyguards heard the loud fall and rushed in;


    ¡± What going on?¡± He caught sight of her unconscious state on the floor and his eyes doubled, ¡± How did this happen?! Pick her up, send for the doctor immediately, If we lose her, it¡¯s over!¡±


    ******


    The mystery behind Reba¡¯s murder diminished with the announcement of a new suspect. Asher and Emma¡¯s name were washed after the announcement of a certain Kaden as the prime suspect of the murder, having been with her during herst moments. The public followed the epic story and conversations concerning the model¡¯s murder rose to an all time high.


    In a moment, Kaden became the most talked about individual in the country, with people wondering where and who he was. The recent development wasn¡¯t goodnews to him who found out that Asher had been discharged from the case and his dignity restored.


    ¡± What do you mean they got a video? Last I checked, you were in charge of cleaning up after me.¡± Kaden raised his head, his eyes raged, ¡± What happened?¡±


    ¡± I-I don¡¯t know how-¡± The man stuttered to hisst breath. He didn¡¯t live long enough to finish his sentence before being silenced by Kaden¡¯s gun.


    ¡± Clean this up.¡± He ordered, when they remained unmoving, his countenance grew cold, ¡± Anything else?¡±


    ¡± S-sir! Thedy copsed!¡± One of them managed to say, scared to the bone and beholding the wide eyes of their dead colleague.


    ****


    A few hourster, Emma woke up in a white room. She let out a satisfied moan at the bed¡¯s softness and just when she wanted to catch a feel of it, she felt something hold her hand. The painful realization of being cuffed to the bed, strung to an IV drip and sharing the room with Kaden engulfed her within minutes.


    ¡± What are you doing here?¡± She made to yell but her voice felt tired. Her heartbeat skyrocketed at the sight of him standing very close to the wall with a gaze so intense.


    ¡± How are you doing?¡± His soft tone took her by surprise. ¡± How do you feel?¡±


    ¡± F-fine. Just please, please let me go.¡± She begged, tired of life. Her body felt jackered, beat up and foreign. ¡± Please..¡±


    Kaden approached her bed, sending volts of fear into her system, on sighting her petrified state, he burst intoughter. ¡± Come-on! I wouldn¡¯t bite.¡± He looked her over, then added, ¡± At least not in this state.¡±


    The double meaning wasn¡¯t lost on Emma, her breathing elerated when he took a sit by the bed.


    ¡± I¡¯ll try to make this quick and painless.¡± He started,ughing at her frightened reaction, ¡± I can¡¯t let you go even if I wished. You know, I never nned for this to happen. Never did I outline or imagined that you would somehow get roped into this story as a game changer. All my life, I patiently waited, plotted and finally found the best way to get everything I lost- to finally get my happy ending, but you came along and ruined it all.¡±


    ¡± What-¡±


    ¡± New rule! Don¡¯t speak until you are asked to.¡± His spoke lightly but his eyes conveyed the seriousness of his words. ¡± You came and saved him from losing MY inheritance and paraded yourself as a legitimate wife, whereas you were nothing but a way to a means. Maybe if you had spoken to me earlier, told the truth when I asked, you wouldn¡¯t be in this situation.¡± He shrugged, ¡± It¡¯s toote for that now though, you lost that right the moment your happy ending directly conflicted mine. Go on, ask me what I mean by that,¡±


    Emma felt confused, did she hear wrongly or did he actually permit her to speak?


    ¡± Come-on! We don¡¯t have all day!¡±


    ¡± W-what do you mean by that?¡± she stuttered,Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡± I already killed off a character, Reba. I already put too much on the line, already lost so much to this cause. It¡¯s only right that I get the happy ending.¡± He rambled, ¡± This is my time and nothing is permitted to stand in my way. Not you, not my stupid half-brother, neither will that child you carry stand in my way!¡± He ended coldly.


    Emma couldn¡¯t help herself, ¡± Child? I¡¯m p-pregnant?¡±


    ¡± Out of everything said, all you picked on was that dead child in your womb? My half-brother sure know how to pick them dumb.¡±


    ¡± No¡­ no way¡­ I can¡¯t be pregnant.¡±


    ¡± Good thing you can¡¯t believe it. It shall be taken care of.¡± He announced and stood on his feet. ¡± Eat your meals. Unfortunately, at this moment, you are of more value to me alive than dead. Don¡¯t let this happen again.¡±


    Emma¡¯s cries stopped him from moving. ¡± Please, please! You can keep me locked up but spare my child! Please, I¡¯ll do anything, just please don¡¯t hurt it.¡±


    ¡± Tempting. But some things are just not meant to be.¡± He said, and walked out the door.


    *****


    Asher paced his office, his fingersbed his rough hair, while Jason watched by the side.


    ¡± Three days! It¡¯s been three days and no word!¡± He gritted, ¡± I can¡¯t seem to get hold of their location and time is running out! If they don¡¯t call us soon, we have no lead whatsoever.¡±


    ¡± Its about time we employ the help of the authorities, we need as much help we can get.¡± Jason implored, ¡± We can¡¯t continue in this fruitless wait.¡±


    ¡± You saw it, briefing you on the situation was a risk I took, whereas, informing the authorities is one risk too big when my wife¡¯s life is involved!¡±


    ¡± That¡¯s their best chip, scratch that, it¡¯s the only thing they have on us. They aren¡¯t that stupid to kill her. It¡¯s all a game. She¡¯s more valuable to them alive than dead.¡±


    ¡± What are you getting at?¡±


    ¡± We need to strike first. Its time we used the resources avable to us.¡±


    After a brief silence, he let out a breath of resignation, ¡± Do what you will.¡±


    Jason left the office and did just that. The search for Emma officiallyunched, a clear devout from the instructions given. That night, Asherid on his wife¡¯s side of the bed and for the first time, allowed himself some moments of weakness in the ce of tears.

 Chapter 93 – How the mighty has fallen!

    Inside a dimly lit room, a sea of heads andputers depicting the various streets and spots of the city covered the entire room with little space for easy ess.


    Jason noticed Ashere in and headed with information garnered since theirst meeting.


    ¡± Any news?¡± Asher spoke first, eyes fixated on the organized chaos before him.


    Jason stood beside him, ¡± A lot. We have to talk, privately.¡± He led the way to a little room by the corner.


    Asher entered and took a seat behind the motherboard. ¡± What do you have for me?¡±


    ¡± We narrowed our focus on Kaden,¡± He started, but immediately felt Asher¡¯s disapproval, but continued anyways.¡± After his reveal, we decided it was best to uncover things about this man, and we weren¡¯t wrong.¡±


    ¡± Get to the point.¡±


    ¡± Kaden somehow managed to have contact with Reba, Cole, Emma and her Step-Mother.¡± Asher¡¯s eyes widened, ¡± not just that, but he met these people at the same period of time. Coincidence?¡±


    By now, Jason had his full attention, ¡± Do we know who his identity or whereabouts?¡±


    ¡± Not yet. Somehow, this man manages to exist legally as an ordinary writer. Whoever he is, I doubt he is an ordinary person and I have a hunch he is a key piece to this puzzle.¡±


    One could feel the wheels of Asher¡¯s brain churning, ¡± If we can¡¯t get hold of him, we get hold of someone who can.¡±


    Jason quirked an eyebrow, ¡± And how are we going to do that? Reba¡¯s dead, Cole isn¡¯t reliable, Emma is missing, Mrs Steele¡­¡±


    ¡± Exactly. Book an appointment with her for tonight.¡±


    Meanwhile, Kaden sat in his office with his right hand man, papers sprawled on his desk while he spoke;


    ¡± Tonight, everything falls in ce. I finally got to write thest chapter.¡± He dered, then asked, ¡± Are the boys ready? I don¡¯t want any mishaps.¡±


    ¡± Yes sir.¡±


    ¡± Great,¡± he smiled, ¡± send the message. It¡¯s about time we meet anyways.¡±


    ******


    Jason and Asher watched a policeman drag Mrs Steele into the visitors room. The woman who once shone in all glory became a shadow of herself.


    How the mighty has fallen!


    Her formed ss skin marred by unhealed scars, both new and old. Immediately their eyes connected, a permanent scowl etched on her face.


    ¡± You have ten minutes.¡± The Policeman announced and gave the needed privacy.


    ¡± What? Are you here to gloat? To mock a woman in pain?¡± Mrs Steele¡¯s words were full of spite. ¡± Do it already, let¡¯s get it over with.¡±


    ¡± Contrary to that, we are here for something serious.¡± Jason ced a picture of Kaden and recognition flickered through her eyes. ¡± Where can we find him?¡±


    ¡± Would have loved to help but it¡¯s a pity I have no idea how to handle it.¡± Her tone dripped sarcasm, ¡± Can I leave now? I need to do something worthwhile.¡±


    Asher hit the desk and the bang resonated through the room. ¡± Listen, I don¡¯t have time for games. You will provide what you know about this man or so help me God, I¡¯ll make you prefer you were dead.¡±


    ¡± What? Your little Emma is missing?¡± She drawled, ¡± Oops! You think I wouldn¡¯t know? I¡¯d rather bite my tongue than help that rat, who knows, she might have gotten on his temper and oh he has such a fierce temper.¡±


    ¡± Christina.¡± Jason warned,


    ¡± I Don¡¯t know anything. Can I leave now?¡± She yawned, ¡± It¡¯s past my bedtime.¡±


    ¡± Talia.¡± One word from Asher and she went still. ¡± I promise to send her far away from this country with her freedom. If you don¡¯t, consider her life finished.¡±


    ¡± Are you threatening me?¡±


    ¡± Take it however you will. I¡¯d like to say it¡¯s a very generous offer, one that a wise person will take.¡±


    Christina held her breath, her daughter was young and wasting away in prison somewhere far from her. She wasn¡¯t having it easy herself and she imagined her daughter to be worse.


    ¡± Save me. Save us both and you have a deal.¡±


    Asher smirked, while Jason rolled his eyes, ¡± That¡¯s impossible. Even for me. Talia might be redeemable, but you earned your keep. Nothing¡¯s changing that. You have one minute to make your choice, keep in mind that with or without your help, I will seed.¡± He announced and made his way out the prison, leaving Jason with her.


    A few minutester, Jason returned with a nod. ¡± All she gave is a name, and a ce. I¡¯ve sent people to look into the matter.¡±


    At that moment, Asher¡¯s phone chirped with a text from an unknown number.


    ¡± It¡¯s about time we met. Come alone if you want her alive.¡±


    Attached to the text was the location and a picture of Emma on an IV drip. A picture that sent a fresh wave of panic through his system.


    ¡± You can¡¯t do that. It¡¯s a trap.¡± Jason, the voice of reason opined. ¡± We already have a lead on the matter, we don¡¯t have to go this route.¡±


    ¡± It¡¯s my wife in question, Jason. You can¡¯t convince me otherwise, I have to go.¡±


    ¡± Think straight. I know you are overwhelmed but think clearly. He¡¯s asking you to meet him in one hour, that¡¯s barely enough time to prepare.¡±


    ¡± That¡¯s more than enough time to snap her head off! Don¡¯t argue with me on this.¡± Asher entered the vehicle, leaving Jason behind yet again.


    *****


    Inside Kaden¡¯s mansion, at the outskirts of the city, two men rushed into his office, sharing news concerning their delegated tasks.


    ¡± Mrs Steele met with Asher Braxton and his sidekick.¡± One reported, ¡± Five minutester, your house was searched and sealed by the police.¡±


    Kaden¡¯s countenance grew dim, ¡± And? Did they find anything?¡±


    ¡± Fortunately, we were able to pack up before they noticed anything wrong. Our inside man was notified of theiring, giving us ample time to clear things up.¡±


    His eyes sharpened, ¡± and Christina?¡±


    ¡± We took care of her.¡±


    Kaden stood up and picked his cane, ¡± Good job. You are dismissed.¡± They scrambled off in fear, happy to be dismissed. ¡± I guess they need a bit more lessons on not defying me.¡± He spoke to himself and made way out of his office.


    By the time he got to Emma¡¯s cell, there wasn¡¯t any trace of humanity found in him. The guards silently paved the way, acknowledging him with a curt nod- to which he ignored.


    Emma heard movements outside her door. After thest event, she was taken to another room, a much better room than she started. The door flew open and Kaden entered with an unreadable expression.


    ¡± I see you are gettingfortable.¡± He remarked, looking around the ce, ¡± I wonder if I¡¯ve been too lenient. Many people are getting ratherfortable with defying me.¡±


    A bout of fear struck her, and she instinctively covered her stomach. He caught sight of her reflex action and his face turned grim.


    ¡± I see you are taking good care of yourself. Eating and sleeping too, if I¡¯m not mistaken, it must be as a result of that little peanut.¡± He stomped his cane and she shivered, ¡± A peanut that shouldn¡¯t exist.¡±


    Kaden appeared before her in a sh. His hands wrapped around her neck and he squeezed tight. Emma¡¯s sight blurred at the sudden assault.


    ¡± Did you think I was stupid? That I wouldn¡¯t realize?¡± He let her go and she dropped to the floor. Series of kicks followed, and she squirmed in pain trying to catch her breath and shield her stomach. ¡± Did he think I was stupid not to find out?!¡±N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡± P-please..¡±


    ¡± You don¡¯t talk when I¡¯m talking.¡± The sound of shifting bone filled her ears, inexplicable pain followed and it became twice as hard to breathe.


    He punched her. Straight to her nose and boy did it hurt so bad!


    By the time Kaden finished with her, she couldn¡¯t speak and every inch of her hurt. All through the process, she thought of the little one growing inside her and prayed with all her heart that they were safe inside her. She felt a hand check her pulse butcked strength to certify the identity of the person.


    ¡± The child is alright. I doubt she will survive it if things continue this way.¡± The man spoke in a controlled manner.


    ¡± Know your ce, doc. You can go.¡± Kaden¡¯s words held a touch of finality.


    The man looked between them and walked out the room, fighting the urge to shake his head. Kaden took out his phone and the shutter went off.


    ¡± That would teach him to obey me.¡± He said and clicked send.


    ¡± What are you doing?¡± Emma spat out blood, ¡± what is wrong with you?¡±


    Kaden smirked, he dropped his phone and took up his cane. ¡± I could do this all night, Emma. Be my guest.¡±


    Immediately, the first blownded on her legs, then another and countless others. That night, Emma felt the most pain in her life, long after the ordeal was over, sheid on the floor, crying till she couldn¡¯t anymore.


    Meanwhile, Asher received pictures of a thoroughly beaten Emma on his way to the meeting spot. He dropped by the gym and took his rage out in the most painful way. Bg the time he finished, his fists were hurt and bleeding.


    On his way out, Jason called.


    ¡± We picked up a signal! We figured out their location!¡±

 Chapter 94 – The beginning of a life.

    For the first time ever, Emma was outside her room. Led through a dark staircase, she tried and failed to get a feel or look on anything but the floors. They got to the dining room and a long king sized table stood in front of her.


    ¡± Finally! Come sit.¡± Kaden said from the head of the table, ¡± We can¡¯t have you missing breakfast.¡±


    Emma jittered towards him. The doctor attended to the bruises that formed through her body earlier this morning but she still felt pain at every turn. Her biggest concern remained on the health of the child that grew within her- a topic that posed a taboo when she brought it up to the doctor.


    ¡± Oh don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m in a good mood this morning! Sit, we have a whole day ahead of us.¡± Kaden spoke like he didn¡¯t abuse her the day before, one would think his memories from the day before were washed and a demon possessed him to do the evils he did.


    Emma sat down with her head bowed, the maids immediately got to serving breakfast. In no time, their tes were filled with all sorts of delicacies, creating an aromatic atmosphere that caused her stomach to growl.


    ¡± Don¡¯t stare, eat up.¡± He urged and took arge gulp of tea. ¡± The earlier we finish up, the faster we leave.¡±


    ¡± What?¡± His statement caught her by surprise, ¡± where are we going?¡± She asked.


    ¡± For a moment there, I thought I broke my toy.¡± He sliced through his meal. ¡± Since your husband decided to y smart, I¡¯ve decided to make him work a little bit more before taking over thepany.¡±


    ¡± I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡± This city isn¡¯t anymorefortable, we¡¯ll be leaving tonight.¡± He announced and her ghost nearly left her body.


    ¡± L-leaving? Where to?¡±


    ¡± That¡¯s for me to know.¡± His eyes picked her apart. ¡± Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡±


    Emma gulped and picked her spoon. Her hands shook and her mind chanted the fact they were leaving. They couldn¡¯t leave. What would be made of her if she crossed the border? What were her chances of survival?


    Suddenly, a troop of men disrupted their meal. She could sense the urgency as one of them whispered something to Kaden whose gaze immediately turned murderous.


    Blinded by rage, he got to his feet. ¡± How did this happen?!¡±


    ¡± Your phone left a signal. We found out a moment ago from our inside men. They¡¯ll be here soon.¡±


    Emma felt hope spring from within her. Hearing their frantic conversation, she knew that help wasing.


    ¡± Get the helicopter ready, now!¡± He ordered and they marched out of sight. Kaden turned his focus on her, not bothering to hide his distaste. ¡± I was thinking we had time, but your husband decided to be a fool till the very end.¡±


    His voice was drowned by the ear splitting sounds of sirens. Kaden looked out the windows and to his utmost surprise, found out they were surrounded.


    ¡± Shit! We need to leave now.¡± He dered, pulled out a gun and pointed towards her, ¡± move.¡±


    Emma raised her hands on sighting the gun. ¡± Please! Please! Just let me go!¡± Her arms ached and her body paralyzed with fear.


    ¡± I asked you to move!¡± At that moment, his men returned, panting heavily.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡± Boss! We need to leave now! We¡¯re surrounded!¡±


    Just then, Asher¡¯s voice found its way to their ears. ¡± Surrender thedy and you shall live.¡±


    Emma couldn¡¯t hide her relief upon hearing Asher¡¯s voice. He came for her! He actually came!


    Asher stood in front of the gates, apanied by every military equipment and enforcement known to man.


    ¡± You cane out now, Kaden. There¡¯s no escape, you are surrounded!¡± Jason spoke, further solidifying their presence.


    Kaden felt conflicted, his eyes flicked between her waist and the window. ¡± Happy, are we? That child wasn¡¯t supposed to exist.¡± A loud bang from the door impacted the building. ¡± I¡¯d prefer to kill it slowly but they seem impatient. Our journey officially ends here.¡±


    Emma didn¡¯t have enough time to make out the meaning of his words before two bullets were fired into her stomach.


    ¡± No!¡± She dropped down in pain, covering the wound that poured buckets of blood.


    Downstairs, Asher couldn¡¯t wait anymore. ¡± We need to enter, we need to go now.¡± He said to Jason who brought his wish tomand.


    The gates blew open and they went in with the soldiers who shot everyone on sight. The ce crawled with thugs, ready to give their lives in exchange for their master¡¯s sessful escape. From the outside, the building seemed like a big deserted mansion but its insides spoke of ss and strength.


    They entered multiple rooms, in search of Emma while Kaden alighted his helicopter, ready to take off. Life left Asher upon sighting his wife in a pool of her own blood.


    ¡± Emma! Wake up, wake up! Don¡¯t close your eyes.¡± She managed a smile upon seeing him,


    ¡± You finally came..¡±


    ¡± Yes, yes, how did this happen? Just stay awake, help¡¯s on the way.¡± He assured, holding her to his chest. ¡± Someone get me an ambnce! Emma! Wake up!¡±


    His voice fizzled as consciousness seeped into her eyes. At that moment, Emma felt content, even if she died, she got to see him again. Despite the world of pain she was thrusted into, he remained the silver lining.


    Her silver lining.


    *****


    A bloodied Asher stood outside the emergency ward, hours after Emma¡¯s surgery. Fortunately, they made it over to the hospital in time for her life preservation. Unfortunately, she lost a child.


    A child that made the situation much more painful. Jason approached him with a change of clothes and he silently had his bath, deep in thought.


    Afterwards, Jason filled him in on the situation of things.


    ¡± Kaden got apprehended by the borders. As we speak, he¡¯s remanded in prison and his real identity has been revealed to be your father¡¯s illegitimate son.¡±


    Asher wasn¡¯t surprised, ¡± Yet another entitled psychopath.¡± He gritted, ¡± How about Talia?¡±


    ¡± Safely shipped out of the continent.¡± Jason stood by the windows, ¡± how is she?¡±


    A tough silence filled the air,


    ¡± I don¡¯t know.¡± For the first time ever, Asher didn¡¯t know how to feel. With his wife on bed rest and his child in the world beyond, there was only so much he could take.


    ¡± You¡¯ll get through this. She will.¡± His words were like a ster to a bullet wound. The damage was done, for the first time, he doubted his ability to repair the remains.


    Emma eventually woke up, and the first thing she asked after was thest he wanted to share. For the next few weeks, she cried, mourned and with each passing day, withdrew from each other. Asher relegated to making sure she had everything from a distance, holding onto their fickle yet diminishing rtionship.


    Meanwhile, Kaden was put behind bars, charged with all sorts of crimes from his now revealed identity as one of the Mafia syndicate heads in the city. That night, Asher resolved to speak to his wife as regards their future and for the first time in a month, looked her straight in the eye while she watched news of Kaden¡¯s fall.


    ¡± We need to speak.¡± His words brought her out of a reverie, as well as shocked her.


    ¡± Okay?¡± At that instant, she realized she may have lost the ability to properlymunicate with her husband. ¡± What¡¯s this about?¡±


    ¡± Us.¡±


    Asher couldn¡¯t help but notice the tremor in her fingers, her difort at his closeness, or perhaps words.


    ¡± Okay?¡±


    ¡± You¡¯ll be discharged tomorrow.¡±


    Her eyes narrowed, and she nodded.


    Asher couldn¡¯t speak, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to propose what he thought but there wasn¡¯t an option.


    ¡± I understand you might not want to continue with this¡­with our marriage. This is an out.¡± He brought out an envelope and her eyes widened.


    ¡± What are you trying to do?¡±


    ¡± I¡¯m letting you pick your future. Thest few weeks and probably years have been ¡­not what it should be. I¡¯ve been thinking about how best to make things perfect again but as the days go by, I doubt my ability to make you happy.¡± He breathed, ¡± And If I¡¯m not making you happy, I can¡¯t keep you.¡±


    The thought of living without Asher brought a fresh wave of panic in Emma¡¯s heart, ¡± I don¡¯t want an out,¡± she whispered, and for the first time in weeks, drew closer to the man she was wholeheartedly in love with, ¡± I don¡¯t know when this pain will be soothed either but I want to figure it out with you. I just want you.¡±


    Their lips connected and that very night, they consummated their marriage afresh, renewing their vows andmitment to each other for life. Unknown to them, that marked the beginning of a life.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!